Paul Gillebaard

TO MY #1 SUPPORT TEAM.

(MY FAMILY)

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Having no writing background and not sure where to start, I met with Ed Gibson to discuss my idea for this book. Ed had written a couple of novels and flown in space. He was very encouraging and gave some wonderful early suggestions and advice. Over the following years, he was always available to address both technical and writing questions. The book would have died in those early days if not for him. So a BIG thanks to Ed. Thanks to Charlie Duke for answering a question that could only be answered by a moonwalker. Thanks to the experts in their field, Ying Li and Kathy Greff. Thanks to Ted for some early ideas for the book and Gus for a meaningful suggestion. Thanks to my editor, Kelly Lynne. She took an unpolished book, and made the words jump off the page. She was a great help and supporter. Thanks to Lola Gillebaard (mom), my second editor. In a simple two line comment, she made a huge impact on the overall story line that proved to be the heart and soul of the book. Finally, I have to thank my wife, Anne. There is no way I would have even typed the first word if it wasn’t for her confidence and belief I could do it. I still scratch my head wondering how she knew I could write a book. She was always there to pick me up whenever I hit a roadblock. No matter the obstacle, her comment was always “just write.” Thank you, I love you with all my heart.

1

TO THE MOON

The sweat began to pool on Commander Tang Liwei’s face, causing his space helmet to fog up slightly. Tang sneaked a second to turn his head and rub his nose on a piece of sandpaper placed on the inside of his helmet for such a reason. As he rubbed the sweat off his nose, he couldn’t help but think of the pressure placed on him to get this maneuver right. He and Wen Jungho were going to attempt China’s first moon landing ever in a spacecraft never tested or flown into space. They would be landing on the back side of the moon, never tried before because of the lack of radio contact with Earth. Essentially Tang and Wen would be on their own when landing their spacecraft, making all the decisions themselves if any problems occurred. Tang felt the mission had, at best, a 60 percent chance of success.

They were given only two options by their commanding officer: land on the moon or destroy their spacecraft. Under no circumstance were they to come around from the back side. Those monitoring the flight on Earth with radar would observe the separation between their Lunar Lander and the Lunar Orbiter Module as the two spacecrafts came around the moon, concluding China was in fact trying to land. Tang would have to land the Lunar Lander, nicknamed Jian, in less than a quarter of an orbit on the back side, allowing only a quarter to reconnect with their Lunar Orbital Module, nicknamed Yi, after completing their assignment on the lunar surface. Both maneuvers hosed a ton of fuel.

A destruction button was installed and to be used during their landing attempt if they could not land in the designated time frame set by CNSA, the China National Space Administration, littering the surface with unidentified pieces of the destroyed Lander. As commander, Tang would have no choice but to push the button if that did happen, leaving their fellow taikonaut, Nei Zango, to return to Earth alone in Yi. Of course the world would be told all three taikonauts returned safely. Tang accepted this responsibility and had no problem pushing the destruction button if it ever came down to this. He was a hard-line military man and orders took precedence over anything else.

As the two taikonauts began to go behind the moon, a lonely silence now filled Tang’s helmet. He no longer heard the chatter from Beijing’s Command and Control Center. Instead, the calm and quiet was broken up by only his breathing, rapidly increasing and getting louder. Hearing his own breathing seemed to have a calming effect on him. Hearing only his breathing and nothing else reminded him of the importance of staying alive to complete the mission he had spent years training for. He and his fellow taikonaut, Wen, stood in the zero gravity of the Jian. Both taikonauts were anchored to the floor by spring loaded straps as the Lander sped around the back side of the moon. Nei had just finished taking pictures and video of Jian as it floated away from his spacecraft per his orders from CNSA.

China told the world the purpose of this mission was to go to the moon, not land. The world believed they were still two to three years away from having the capability to land. China had come a long way in the world of space exploration since the development of the Shenzhou spacecraft and the Long March rocket, similar to Russia’s old design of the early ’70s. China had already successfully sent unmanned satellites to the moon, but according to Chinese news reports, CNSA was having troubles completing their Lunar Lander.

China was now ready to send their first manned Shenzhou spacecraft to the moon. Rather than waiting for the completion of the Lunar Lander, China told the world they decided to do their first manned lunar orbit, a good test run before attempting to land. The flight would also allow them to take better 3D images of the lunar surface to determine the best landing site for a future mission. Putting men in lunar orbit would be a huge technological achievement in itself. Only one country had ever sent a man to the moon, and that was the United States. Even Russia had never sent a man beyond Earth’s orbit.

Tang was on a mission of a lifetime, set to be only the thirteenth man to walk on the moon. Only most of the world would never know it, not even his family. His moon walk was to be done in total secrecy. Only a handful of officials and CNSA personnel would ever know of this great feat. On Tang’s return to Earth he would be honored as being part of the first Chinese crew to orbit the moon and would be given a hero’s welcome, but there would be no public recognition of him or Wen ever walking on the lunar surface.

Tang was handpicked for this particular mission by the top brass because he was one of their best taikonauts; he was also chosen for his loyalty to the military and his country. They knew he would put his country before himself, or even his family.

The Jian zipped along at over 1400 meters per second. Tang took one last look at his checklist before stealing a look out the window at his destination below. The deserted moon seemed to be beckoning him to come down and play, like the dirt piles he played in as a kid. He was ready to play.

Tang gave Wen a slight nod before he reached for the hand hold above his head, signaling he would soon be firing the #4 engine. Wen, understanding what was to come, gripped his hand hold. The spacesuits both men wore made moving around difficult, especially with the large, bulky gloves. Tang hovered his gloved finger over the switch that would fire the descent stage engine, sending them down to the moon. Out of radio contact with CNSA, he now relied on the computer to give him the signal when to proceed.

Tang waited patiently, eyeing the indicator light in anticipation of what was to come. He was ready to do this, to land on the desolate surface outside his window. The round plastic light cover he stared at finally illuminated with a bright green color, sending a charge throughout his body. This was the signal he was waiting for, the sign it was now okay to go play. He instantly pressed the switch. A sudden loud noise rocked the spacecraft as the #4 block engine fired, sounding much louder than Tang had experienced in the simulators. Tang’s grip tightened as he struggled to hold on. Since the engine’s outlet faced in the direction in which they were going, when the engine fired it acted like a brake in space, pushing against the ship’s momentum and slowing them down. As the spacecraft reduced its velocity, it began to fall toward the moon. Tang kept a watchful eye on the monitor, making sure the computer shut off the engine once they reached the required delta V. Tang’s eyes never wavered, ready to cut the engine if the computer failed. After a long sixty-eight seconds the engine stopped and a surprising silence and stillness took over. They were now falling toward the moon. The lunar horizon began to appear flat outside Tang’s window, indicating they were getting close to the surface. Everything was going according to plan.

In the simulators, Tang had solved hundreds of problems that could have gone wrong by this point. He was confident they would soon be landing safely. As planned, the computer signaled for the separation of the #4 engine stage. The engine had done its job, and was now just a lead weight in their way. He clicked the switch to separate the Lander from the engine, hearing a muffled sequence of quick soft blasts as the explosive bolts blew. The separation from the spacecraft started a five-minute timer set to fire thrusters, propelling the engine toward the moon and insuring it did not come around from the back side. An altitude sensor would set off a set of explosives designed to destroy the engine before impact, making determination of the debris content difficult. He took a few moments to watch the engine solemnly float away.

Tang was enjoying this calm and serene moment when unexpectedly the spacecraft lurched forward and, to his shock, the steady horizon disappeared.

Wen yelled, “TA-MA-DE.”

A screeching alarm started blasting in the cabin as Tang tried to focus on the control panel. The sound was from the master alarm and his heart began to race as the spacecraft began tumbling in space. Both he and Wen struggled to grab the hand holds as they were being jostled about, like a couple of cats in a washing machine. The cabin began flickering with all kinds of colored lights, momentarily blinding the commander as he tried to figure out what was happening. Fighting to hold on, he noticed the altitude rate lights were lit, indicating Jian was falling at a dangerous speed toward the surface.

What once was a smooth flight now turned into a carnival ride gone bad. The computers were confused and fighting each other. Tang struggled to read the console as the spacecraft violently cart wheeled along. He was surprised to see the control gauges completely out of sync. Unfortunately, he did not have the luxury of getting advice or direction from Beijing, but instead had to figure this problem out on his own and he needed to do it fast. Letting go of one of the hand holds, Tang frantically used his free hand to try to override the computer to get the gyroscopes synced up. Tang battled to push the right buttons while the craft tried to manhandle him. Come on Tang, get control, you can do this! He struggled with the computer and was having no luck; the spacecraft was winning the battle. Tang figured it was only a matter of seconds before their spin would be unmanageable, forcing him to destroy the craft before crashing into the moon. He had no choice but to switch to manual control, firing the #5 block landing engine and giving him command of the spacecraft much earlier than scheduled. He fought to steady himself as he flipped the switch. As the engine ignited, both men were suddenly thrust downward due to its powerful force, their legs acting as shock absorbers, preventing them from hitting the instrument panel. Tang held on and took charge of the craft as it flew like an out of control bottle rocket.

Tang had many years of experience as a fighter pilot and had been put in quite a few extreme situations, but this was the most intense he had ever been in. He was sweating heavily as he now had both gloved hands on the stick, working it delicately, moving slightly one way, then another. Each movement seemed to give him a little more influence, first stopping the forward pitch, and then working to stop the sideways yaw, while he continued to monitor the instruments.

Wen’s bobbing head finally slowed enough to allow him to read the gauges. He nervously yelled out over the alarms that they were approaching the 500 meter mark. Tang was so immersed in the situation, he didn’t consciously hear Wen. He was focused on gaining control of the ship and ignored the sweat pooling in every crevice, including around his eyes. As his vision began to blur, he fiercely shook his head, dislodging the sweat. He could feel he was getting the ship under control as their rotation started to slow, and to both men’s delight, eventually stopped. A small sigh of relief came over Tang as he had Jian back on line and under control, now flying her manually. He signaled for Wen to switch off the alarms.

With his ears still ringing, Tang knew he could not relax. They were now too close to the moon to put the ship back into computer mode. He had no choice but to land her manually. Though he had practiced this scenario many times in the simulator, he was still concerned. He heard the voice of his commanding officer seeping from the back of his mind. “Land on the moon in the allotted time or destroy the spacecraft—NO EXCEPTIONS!” He knew he could not crash land the craft; doing so would leave evidence on the moon, indicating China had in fact attempted to land. He had a major challenge in front of him.

Wen tensely counted down the altitude at 100 meters with sixty-five seconds remaining. Tang had sixty-five seconds to land or destroy the spacecraft. He looked out the window at the grayish-colored moon rushing quickly by. Regrettably, with the urgency of the moment and his full concentration on landing, he could not take in the incredible view unfolding in front of him, not even for a second. Instead, he focused on finding landmarks that were to be at their intended landing site. Frustrated by not being able to spot any, he concluded their ship must have gone off course due to the problem they encountered separating from engine #4. He moved his head closer to the window to get a better look, surveying the landscape below in hopes of finding a safe spot. He was having no luck. In every direction were large craters and jagged rocks. He needed to find a safe place to touch down, and quickly.

As Tang moved the spacecraft closer to the surface, he was shocked to see some of the rocks were actually boulders, the size of two story houses much larger than any obstacle he had practice flying around in the simulator. In the distance were hills, but they were too steep to land on. He continued to sweat nervously as he navigated the Jian up and over the obstacles, aggressively scanning for a safe area. Wen nervously said fifty meters with thirty seconds remaining. Tang’s grip tightened on the hand controller. His arms shook. C’mon Tang, relax, relax. They didn’t have the option of flying back up to rendezvous with the Lunar Module since Yi was now way ahead of them in its orbit. By the time the Jian could catch up with Yi, the two ships would be on the front side of the moon, discovered by the world when they came around separately. Tang had no choice. He needed to land now, or blow up Jian, killing both taikonauts.

Tang felt like he was in a crowded parking lot looking for an empty parking space. He was becoming alarmed with the little time left and was beginning to feel he wasn’t going to be able to land in time. He dejectedly dropped his left hand down to lift open the cover that guarded the destruction button, in place to prevent either man from accidentally pushing it. From the corner of his eye, Wen watched Tang flip open the cover. Both men looked at each other for a split second with disappointment in their eyes, knowing what was about to happen and accepting their fate. Tang returned to his search out the window, his finger hovering over the button. Only a small amount of pressure was needed to push it, so he kept his finger off until he was sure it was time. Discouraged he wasn’t finding a landing site, he acknowledged their doom and slowly started to lower his finger onto the button.

Suddenly, as if out of nowhere, he spotted a small clearing over a large boulder on his left, as if miraculously put there. The leveled area was the most beautiful patch of land he had ever seen. He happily slammed shut the cover and gripped the control stick with a firm hand. Wen, seeing Tang raise his hand, exhaled a big sigh of relief. Now with excitement in his voice, Wen continued to read off the altitude, no longer required to gage the time since Tang had found a place to land. It was going to be a tight fit, but no matter what, Tang was going to make it work.

Tang quickly maneuvered the spacecraft over the boulder and leveled off above the site. He lowered the craft slowly as Wen continued to read off the altitude. Tang put his head as close to the window as he could, scanning the area below to make sure the spacecraft was centered and clear of any rocks as he lowered. Be careful Tang… you can do this… slow… slow. Finally at the three meter point the landing light came on, indicating the probes below the craft had touched the lunar surface. Tang dropped another meter before cutting the engine. The Jian plummeted the final two meters and hit with a soft thud.

An eerie silence overtook the spacecraft as both men sat for a moment, taking in what they had just done. Then Wen turned to Tang and bowed, obviously relieved his commander refrained from pushing the destruction button. Tang, with a big smile on his face, turned and bowed at Wen. Though the Lander was slightly tilted, it was safely on the moon. Tang was proud to have met the biggest challenge of their mission.

Tang and Wen were exhausted, but they were allowed only six hours on the moon and had an unbelievable workload that needed to be completed in that time frame. They took a few moments to gather themselves, and then helped each other put on their backpacks which were their life support systems. One hour after landing, Tang opened the small hatch, climbed out, and went down the ladder. Before stepping off the footpad, he paused for a moment eyeing the surface up close. His first steps on the surface were going to be an historical leap forward for China. Though only Wen would hear his words, he felt he needed to express this out loud. As he stepped off he proudly said, “Li shi xing de Yi bu!” That was all the celebration he allowed himself. He and Wen were there to do a job, and it was now time to focus and do it. Wen came down a short time later. Their mission was to collect up to 300 lbs of various types of rocks, take as many pictures and videos of each other as they could, then most importantly, deploy the laser weapon.

2

PETER NOVAK

Tang and Wen were back in the Yi with Nei, orbiting the moon, having completed their mission on the surface. They had successfully launched from the lunar surface in Jian’s Ascent Stage. All three taikonauts transported the moon rocks and equipment needed for the trip back to Earth from the Jian. On future moon missions the Ascent Stage would normally be jettisoned before firing the engine for the flight home, but because their landing was done in secret, they had to make sure the world did not see a spacecraft left behind orbiting the moon, indicating they had attempted to land. Jian would instead have to tag along and be jettisoned from Yi right before entering the earth’s atmosphere, burning upon reentry. To save power, the Jian would be off limits, completely powered down. Prior to closing and locking the hatch for good, Tang took one last look inside. The ship had done its job flawlessly, even saving Tang and Wen from that terrifying spin caused by the #4 engine release. Tang sadly said goodbye to his old friend, “Zai Jian, lao peng you,” before closing the hatch for the last time.

The three now sat comfortably and exhausted side by side in their couch chairs with Nei in the center seat. Now in their jumpsuits, the taikonauts were excited to be finishing up on their last bit of business before going home. They had been awake for twenty straight hours and were in need of well deserved rest. The last item on their checklist was to arm the laser weapon they’d left on the moon, which they planned to do on their last pass around the back side. After successfully arming the laser, they would begin their journey home and get some long awaited sleep. Nei was responsible for testing and arming the laser. The laser had an elapse time of twenty minutes, from point of identifying and locking on any satellite orbiting above, to powering up and firing. To insure they were not targeted and fired on, Nei was ordered to arm the laser five minutes before they would be coming around the back side, insuring they had time to get out of range from the laser’s tracking radar.

As they reached the back side on what they hoped would be their final orbit, Nei began to receive transmission from the laser. Nei inputted the access code into his computer and was happy to see his screen go dark briefly before it lit back up, now sharing the laser’s local screen. A number entry appeared which was from a random number generator in the laser’s system. This entry was in a format that could not be read by a computer but instead had to be read by a human eye. Nei had to retype the numbers exactly as he saw them before the laser’s computer system would allow him to log in. CNSA wanted to make sure the laser could not be accessed by an unmanned automated satellite.

Nei carefully typed in the number as he read it off the screen. He smiled when a prompt appeared indicating he could now enter their ten-digit password so he could test the laser. His orders were to do several tests arming and disarming it before arming it for the last time. He went through the inputs to “arm” the laser. Nothing happened. He did the sequence again, nothing. Nei was beginning to get frustrated. He was doing everything right. He double checked the procedure and tried again; still nothing. If they could not arm the laser, the whole mission would be a failure.

Nei asked Tang to give it a try. He too had no luck. Concerned, Tang pulled out the checklist for the laser and reviewed it. He and Nei went through the list step by step and everything appeared to be in order. Unfortunately, they could not call Beijing Control Center for advice until they came around from the back side. Tang knew from training if the laser was not responding to the computer, one option was to shut it down and reboot. This procedure took fifteen minutes, and since they had over thirty minutes before they would be back in radio contact with Beijing, Tang decided to give it a try. While they waited in silence, Tang could not help but think of how successful and rewarding the mission had been, even with all of its challenges. However, even though they would still be treated like heroes by their countrymen and written in the history books as the first Chinese crew to orbit the moon, if the laser did not work, the mission would be deemed a total failure to their superiors and the crew would be dishonored within the space program. Such disgrace was a situation he did not want to think about and would do everything he could to prevent.

Once the computer rebooted, Tang again went through the steps and keyed in for it to arm. Nothing! “Yi-po-see,” he said in frustration. Since the only way of arming the laser was when they were in view of the back side, they would need to stay in orbit as long as their consumables would hold out to solve the problem. If they were forced to leave the moon, there would be nothing the Beijing Command Center could do to fix or arm the laser from Earth. Transmissions could not pass through the solid rock of the moon and since the moon does not spin like the earth, the laser would always be on the back side relative to Earth. They were now close to coming around and being back in radio contact with the command center.

Tang began radioing in, carefully choosing his words even though what he said was encrypted. “Beijing, wo shi Yi, ting jian ma?” Tang impatiently waited; all he could hear was static. He tried again. Finally the command center responded. He informed them the Long, code name used for the laser, was not responding. Between Tang and the command center they went over the procedures to make sure they were doing everything correctly, and then went over troubleshooting options. Tang was to try these ideas on the next pass around the back side. On the next pass, Tang and Nei tried the options suggested and still, nothing. When Yi came back around, Tang radioed he had no luck. Long was still inoperable.

The Beijing Command Center figured they could keep the taikonauts in orbit for twenty-two more hours to troubleshoot the problem before they would have to be sent home. Sie Wang, the manager of China’s space operations, was in the command center monitoring what was going on. He had been the lead on the laser weapon and was responsible for making it work. He had tried all the ideas their experts had considered. With the short time available, his only option was to get the laser’s design engineer out to China immediately. Unfortunately, the company that designed the laser was Byington Corporation, which was out of the United Kingdom. Though meeting at the command center would be the quicker trip than meeting at the launch center in Jiuquan, he was concerned about bringing foreigners in with a mission going on. Instead he decided it was best to meet at the launch center where the laser prototype was and where past meetings had taken place with Byington personnel. Such a trip from the United Kingdom to Jiuquan would normally take a day, which would be too late to help the taikonauts. However, Sie estimated they could get the Byington engineers out in less than ten hours using private planes, allowing twelve hours to solve the problem. Sie quickly discussed this with his superiors, who approved the plan.

PETER NOVAK WAS sound asleep when his phone rang, sounding like a train whistle blaring in his room after a hard night of partying. He reluctantly looked at the clock. Five a.m.! Who the hell is calling at this time? Thinking the caller was from the United States, he rolled over and put his pillow over his head. As he suspected, his little trick didn’t solve the problem. No matter how hard he pressed, he still heard the damn phone. He jumped when a warm hand nudged him under the covers. Who’s that? A sly smile started to cross his face as he smelled perfume. Oh yeah, now I remember. He took the pillow off his head, and saw a beautiful head of blond hair flowing over the pillow in front of him. His head pounding, he quickly replayed the evening’s activities, trying to remember who she was. The night all started coming back to him. His smile was quickly displaced by that obnoxious ringing. He had no choice. Grudgingly he rolled over and picked up the phone.

“Hello?”

“Wake up chap, it’s Rob. I’m glad I got you. Sie Wang just rang and said they have an emergency with the MK Laser and we’re needed at the Jiuquan Launch Center immediately.”

“What? What are you talking about?” Peter snapped, trying to wake up and shake off the hangover.

“We need to get to Jiuquan now! CNSA has already sent a bloody car to your flat. They will be there any minute. There will be a private jet waiting for us at the airport.” Rob Foster, the senior design engineer for the laser, was an intellectual nerd; Peter couldn’t help himself. “Do you know what I have lying next to me in bed?”

Rob, knowing Peter’s history, knew exactly what was next to him. “What’s the tart’s name?”

“Good question. Should I ask?” Peter whispered with a slight chuckle.

“Enough of this rubbish. You need to get your ass out of bed and get ready. They’ll be knocking on your door shortly. Cheers.” Rob hung up.

Peter rolled back over, put his lips to the ear of the pretty blonde and whispered, “You were wonderful last night.”

Without turning over, she answered back seductively with her English accent, “You were quite smashing too. Fancy another go around?”

Boy did he! But he had a job to do. He turned her over and gave her a passionate kiss. “Sorry, honey, I have to get to work.”

“Please don’t leave me,” she purred.

He just smiled, got up buck naked and paraded his muscular body around the bed into the restroom.

PETER WAS PART of the Space Intelligence Division (SID) of the CIA, recently developed to handle any international events associated with space. The United States Government had been getting concerned with the number of countries and private firms either flying in or close to flying in space, and believed criminal activity or receipt of threats from space was imminent. The United States needed an agency that could police such activities and respond if anything occurred. A space division was added to the CIA, a top secret operation. The CIA recruited their first agents from NASA, wanting them to be trained astronauts, ready to fly in space if needed. Peter was the first astronaut to sign on as an SID agent. At the age of forty-six, his current cover assignment was working at Byington Corporation as the director of engineering.

The United States was concerned with the activity China had been engaging in with international companies over the last few years. Byington Corporation of the United Kingdom, known for their advanced laser technology, had been working closely with China over the last three years providing them with information, hardware, and technology on their MK laser, a state of the art laser operated by a small nuclear power source. The laser was not designed as a weapon, but as a possible solution for cleaning up the massive amount of space junk floating around Earth’s orbit. Byington’s hope was that NASA, as well as other space agencies around the world, would be interested in the laser. Its beam was designed to have the right amount of energy to push large space junk out of orbit into deep space without destroying it, clearing out the crowded orbit and making the thermosphere safer for spacecraft. However, the CIA suspected China was planning on increasing the laser intensity so it could be used as a destructive weapon, possibly being used on their version of a “Star Wars” like system to protect against missile attack or worse, used as an offensive weapon capable of firing at any location on Earth. Such a weapon would be virtually impossible to defend against. With China’s recent success in space, they now had the capability to put up such a system. Peter’s assignment over the last year had been to gain the trust of the Chinese and learn their plan. His superiors felt there was no need to use an alias since his background as a NASA astronaut was beneficial in the director of engineering position. Only the president of Byington knew of Peter’s connection to the CIA.

Peter barely had enough time to throw some clothes in a bag before Chinese officials were pounding on his front door to escort him to the airport. Before walking out of his room he had to take one final look at the silhouette sleeping under a thin sheet on his bed. As she lay on her side, sound asleep, he scoped the outline of her body. He started at her feet and slowly worked his way up her beautiful curves. Wow, what a night, he thought with a smile. He wondered how quickly he could get in some more fun before walking out. His fantasy was interrupted by more pounding on the door. He shook his head in frustration as he turned away. He briskly walked to his desk next to the bed, pulled out a piece of paper and grabbed one of his company pens and wrote Had a wonderful time! Help yourself to some breakfast and lock up on the way out. Peter. He taped the note on the mirror above the desk and smiled as he wondered if she even knew his name. As he was putting the pen back in its holder he saw a gift wrapped box of company pens on the corner of his desk, perfect for a gift at the CNSA meeting. Grabbing it, he turned to leave. Looking back for one last glimpse of the blonde, Peter uttered, “Damn.” He shook his head and walked out of the room.

3

THE LIE

The hallway was dimly lit as Peter and Rob were quickly escorted by two Chinese soldiers, one in front and the other behind, at the Jiuquan Launch Center. Jiuquan was located a thousand miles west of Beijing in an isolated desert in the northwest Gansu province in China and was where all CNSA’s manned missions were launched. Peter and Rob had made it to Jiuquan in record time. What normally was a day trip from England to the remote location was cut to seven straight hours thanks to China providing a private plane and helicopter. Peter was still perplexed about what the rush was to get him and Rob to Jiuquan, especially since China was right in the middle of their historical moon mission. He surmised the laser was somehow involved in this mission, which was not a total surprise since the commander was Tang Liwei, who had attended past meetings. Though Peter did not know Tang’s exact position at CNSA during those meetings, he was always impressed with his questions. But how was the laser being used?

Though it was an early spring afternoon in Jiuquan, the outside temperature was a chilly 10 F. The coldness from the outside seemed to be creeping into the hallway Peter and Rob walked. Peter pulled his coat around tighter as he hurried to stay with the soldier in front. The cold didn’t seem to bother Rob, who was struggling to keep up while hauling his heavy briefcase. The Chinese soldiers walked at a brisk and steady pace, in a unison march, staring straight ahead and saying nothing. The pounding of their boots echoed in the empty hallways. Peter was surprised to see the hallways bare of workers, considering a mission was currently going on. He assumed it was probably because the launch was five days earlier and all communications had been transferred to the Beijing Command Center. This was the first time while visiting Jiuquan that Peter was being escorted by soldiers. He could not help but notice the gun in the holster on the soldier’s side. He and Rob looked at each other; Rob with a look of concern. Trying to put his friend at ease Peter just gave him a wink, knowing Brits weren’t allowed guns and the sight of one was probably making Rob nervous.

Upon arriving at Jiuquan, Peter and Rob had been put through a tight security check where Rob’s briefcase was emptied and searched, and both had to walk through a metal detector and a full body soft x-ray scan. They were then warned by CNSA security to do exactly as they were told while at the launch center. Under no circumstance were they to go anywhere unescorted. Even if one of them had to use the restroom, they were to be escorted by one of the soldiers, who would stand behind as he did his business. Peter’s previous visits never required such tight security. Today’s escort and pat-down was probably due to the current mission. This was obviously a visit they had not planned on or prepared for, and what was going on around him was apparently top secret stuff. This was the perfect opportunity to gather intelligence on China’s current and future plans for space.

The soldier Peter trailed came to a door at the end of the hallway, and knocked. A pretty Chinese lady opened the door. The soldier stepped aside and motioned for Peter and Rob to enter. They bowed slightly to both soldiers before turning to enter the room. The soldiers took position outside the doorway, one on each side. Upon entering, Peter’s lungs were overwhelmed by the cigarette smoke blanketing the room, and he struggled not to cough, which might be perceived as rude. It seemed like every man smoked in China.

The lady bowed, and again, Peter and Rob bowed back. She offered to take their coats. Peter had been coached both by the CIA and by Byington Corporation on proper etiquette for business meetings in China. He understood the importance of tradition and showing respect. This being Rob’s first visit to China, Peter gave the engineer some pointers on the plane, but basically told him to follow his lead and remember, he was the senior member of the team and it was expected he would do most of the talking. Peter handed the girl his coat, Rob doing the same.

This was the first time Peter had been to this conference room, and he did a quick scan. The large room was surprisingly bright and fortunately much warmer than the hallway, which Peter assumed was due to all the lit cigarettes. The room had no windows, but on the back and side walls were beautiful murals of rockets. The front wall had an impressive six-foot CNSA emblem made of stained metal. In the front corner of the room was the prototype of the MK laser on a stand with wheels. In the center of the room was a large conference table with probably twenty-five chairs around it. He had been to some meetings where they sat on the floor, so he was happy to see chairs. He counted eight gentlemen, seated at one end of the table. Seating was by seniority, and in all his previous meetings Sie had been at the head of the table. In this meeting he was second back on one side. Since senior members sit across from each other, this meant there were at least three gentlemen who had seniority over Sie, and one of those was a military officer. This was a serious meeting.

Peter first walked up to the person of highest seniority, seated at the head of the table. The gentleman stood. Per local custom, Peter extended his hand and looked to the floor, a sign of respect. The gentleman shook his hand. Peter then held out his business card with both hands, with the Chinese written side showing. The gentleman did the same with the English side up. Peter slowly took the card and examined it in silence. The card read: Kuang Pin, Director of China National Space Administration. Wow, the director of CNSA! Damn, this must be an important meeting, especially with a mission going on. Peter quickly concluded the laser must be somehow involved on the mission, but how? He continued to formally meet the remaining gentlemen at the table, as Rob followed and did the same. When all introductions were complete, Peter instructed Rob to take out the wrapped gift box from his brief case, and put it at the center of the table as a traditional gift offering to the group. All bowed in appreciation. Peter and Rob took their appropriate seats.

Kuang opened the meeting thanking Peter and Rob in English for making it on such short notice. Peter thought back to the blonde he hurriedly had to leave and a sly smile crossed his face. Rob nudged him. Kuang went on, saying the meeting would be spoken in English since most everyone spoke it. Peter was amazed how good Kuang’s English was. Kuang turned to Peter and asked, “Are you the son of Tom Novak, the astronaut who walked on the moon back in the early ’70s?”

Peter was surprised Kuang knew this since Sie never mentioned it, plus it was an odd way to start the meeting. He looked at Kuang. “Yes, I am.”

Kuang turned to Sie. “Tai qiao le.”

Peter didn’t know what that meant and thought it was impolite after Kuang said the meeting would be in English. An amused look crossed Kuang’s face when he said it, like he knew something Peter didn’t. That was an odd reaction. Peter looked over at Rob to get his read on Kuang, but instead saw a dumfounded look on the Brit for hearing he was a moonwalker’s son. Peter just smiled as he looked back at Kuang, who motioned for Sie to take over the meeting. Sie paced over to the MK prototype and rolled it in front of Peter and Rob.

Sie said, “We are testing the laser at a very remote location in China. For some reason the laser stopped working, and we have to fix it immediately. As director of engineering, Mr. Novak, you need to know the facts.”

“What is the emergency?”

The room became totally silent. All the Chinese gentlemen began looking at each other, like Peter had done the unthinkable. Sie looked at Kuang as if to question if he should answer. Kuang nodded. Sie turned back and explained. “The laser is in an area so remote we cannot get earth-moving equipment there. The laser had been firing at boulders to break them up. One of the boulders broke and collapsed on a group of workers who are now trapped. The location is on a side of a hill where we cannot get dynamite or equipment up soon enough. We have been in radio contact with one of the trapped men and apparently there is very little air, and they are slowly dying. We need to get the laser working as soon as possible and break up the boulder before they die.”

Though he was surprised they admitted to increasing the laser’s intensity to a destructive level, he still knew he wasn’t being told the truth. The laser’s design was to move space junk, not break apart boulders. “Why is CNSA involved, especially with a mission going on?”

Sie again looked to Kuang; Peter could tell there was another story coming his way. He had every right to ask such questions since China had signed documents confirming the laser would not be used as a firearm. Sie knew Peter would not help them unless he was given a plausible explanation and shown the laser was not being used as a weapon. He knew Peter had an obligation to his company. Again a long silence, Sie again looked at Kuang, again the “nod.” Sie then turned to Peter and said, “The information I am about to pass on is considered top secret to China and CNSA, and is not to leave this room.”

Peter, thinking this could be good, smiled like Kuang had done earlier, and said, “It’ll stay in this room.”

Sie hesitated a moment, contemplating Peter’s expression before glancing back at Kuang. Kuang signaled for Sie to continue. Sie said, “CNSA is the organization responsible for testing the MK Laser. This is currently happening at the remote location in China I mentioned earlier. CNSA was chosen by China officials because the ultimate purpose of the laser is for mining on the moon. We hope to use the laser once we start landing on the moon to help with mining Helium 3. We feel Helium 3 could be the new energy source of the future, and we want to get the first jump on bringing it back to Earth to use in China’s power stations. Of course this is years away.” Then Sie surprised Peter by saying, “Two of the workers currently trapped… are taikonauts.”

Of the many meetings Peter had with CNSA over the last year, this was the first time he heard China say the laser was going to be used on the moon. He still felt Sie was full of crap, but the explanation did show they were trying to come up with a believable story. Peter still suspected the laser was going to be used as a weapon system in Earth orbit, and still assumed it was involved on the current mission. He assumed the laser was being tested somehow around the moon, even though all the CNSA officials in the room were trying to convince him otherwise. He was impressed with this lie of trapped taikonauts, especially with the short time they had to come up with it. This false story would explain the need to get both him and Rob out there so quickly, especially if taikonauts were slowly suffocating, and why high CNSA officials would be sitting in the meeting with a mission going on. The Chinese were loyal to their own. They probably felt such a story would be enough to satisfy Peter and the folks at Byington. Being a CIA agent with the intelligence the agency had, he wasn’t buying it. However, as just a director of engineering of a corporation, he would not have any reason to question Sie’s lie. So he nodded in acceptance of the reason and said, “How can we help?”

Sie laid out the laser’s engineering drawings on the conference table. Rob stood up to get a better view of the drawings as Sie motioned for him to review them. Rob slowly started to sift through the diagrams, studying each closely. Even though the captions were all in Chinese, as the design engineer, Rob only needed to see the mechanical and electrical layouts to understand what he was looking at. As he reviewed the drawings he would occasionally ask one of the CNSA engineers what a certain word meant. While Rob continued to review the drawings, Sie walked Peter over to the prototype. He explained the modifications they had done to the laser and asked if Peter might have some ideas on what could be causing the problem. Peter suggested a handful of possibilities but each one had already been considered by Sie and his team.

Soon everyone, including Sie and Peter, had gathered around Rob as he continued to review the drawings and ask questions. After about an hour, he had come to the wiring diagram, which baffled him. Something seemed wrong. The circuits drawn seemed to show the opposite of what they should be. He pointed this out to the engineers, and they began to discuss it in more detail. The engineers said the circuits were drawn as explained in the laser’s operation manual. Rob pulled out his copy written for CNSA from his briefcase. Sie put their copy of the same manual in front of Rob, this edition written in Chinese. Rob turned to the electrical section in his manual which addressed the circuits. With the wiring diagram next to him, he read his manual regarding the switches that would turn the laser on, and the text correctly read “run the circuits in the closed position.” But looking at the drawing, the circuits were shown in the “open” position, meaning the switches were off. He pointed this out and said the switches were in the “off” position. Sie looked at their manual to compare what was written versus Rob’s version. As he read, he smacked his forehead apparently realizing their mistake. In Mandarin Chinese, the words for “off” and “close” are the same, which is guan. When translating the manual, their version ended up saying “run the circuit in the off position,” instead of the “closed position.” Somewhere down the line, someone must have seen the confusion of using guan and assumed it meant “off,” so replaced guan with another word meaning “off”, bi. The switches were all opposite of what they should have been when the computer was sending the transmission to “arm.”

Rob turned to the start-up instructions in his manual and showed what steps would need to be taken opposite to what was stated in the manual to turn the laser on.

Sie carefully took notes. “I want to relay this information right away to the job site to see if in fact, this is the problem. Please make yourselves comfortable in the conference room and we will be back shortly.”

The next thing Peter knew, all were gone from the room except him and Rob. Peter knew China’s story didn’t fit now. According to them, the laser did work when they were blasting the boulders, and now it didn’t. If Rob’s fix was correct, then the laser would have never worked. He kept this to himself.

“Well that was bloody easy,” said Rob.

“Yeah, good job figuring out the problem,” Peter said, thinking of his next move.

Rob asked, “So your dad walked on the moon, fancy that?”

Peter, thinking of something else, said, “Yeah, no big deal. Hey, I need to go to the restroom, do you?”

“I’m fine,” answered Rob. As Peter opened the door Rob sarcastically blurted out, “Don’t forget to take one of your buddies to the loo with you.”

Peter looked back and smiled at Rob before poking his head out the door. “I need to go to the restroom,” he said to the guards with a slight grin. The soldier on the right motioned for Peter to follow him. As they walked down the cold, dimly lit corridor, they came upon a hallway on their left. Peter looked down it as they passed and briefly saw the launch control room at the end with Sie and the engineers hovered around a control panel, speaking to someone on speaker. He assumed they were communicating with one of the taikonauts in space, passing on the instructions. From the modifications Sie pointed out to him, Peter concluded they must be test firing the laser in space, and probably firing it at targets on the moon.

The soldier arrived at the men’s room, and opened the door for Peter. Peter walked in, and sure enough the soldier followed him in. Peter turned to him. “Oh, you have to go too?” The soldier showed no expression, which made Peter chuckle. Fortunately the launch center had western toilets; Peter hated dealing with “squat” toilets. Peter walked up to the first urinal and the soldier followed, standing only a few feet behind. As Peter did his business he couldn’t help himself and started whistling the tune from the movie, The Great Escape. Smiling, he wondered if the soldier had any idea what the tune was from. Peter finished up and was escorted back. As they passed the same hallway where he had seen the control room, he looked again. Sie and the others were no longer there.

Peter reentered the conference room, and found most of the gentlemen were back, standing around Rob. Sie turned to Peter and said the new instructions had been passed on to the workers, and they should know in about an hour if the outcome was successful. Peter figured it had already been ten minutes since they told the taikonauts. He wondered why they were not able to get feedback sooner if the laser worked; arming it shouldn’t take more than five minutes. If Sie was able to communicate with the taikonauts then they should have been able to test it soon after getting the instructions.

China must be testing the laser behind the moon, and Sie had to wait for the spacecraft to come around the back side before learning if the fix solved their problem. This made sense, since China probably wanted to insure they were not observed firing the laser. Peter questioned if the world even had the capability of seeing laser blasts from such a far distance, but maybe China just wanted to play it safe. Still, he needed them to think he believed their story, so he asked, “Why an hour?”

Sie bowed furtively. “Because of the remote location where the laser is, we do not have direct radio contact and the information has to be relayed manually. We will be contacted letting us know if they had success breaking up the boulder trapping the taikonauts.”

Peter simply nodded in acceptance.

Sie excused himself saying he would continue to monitor the situation and would return once he knew the outcome. Peter passed the time talking with some of the engineers, hoping to learn more about their operation.

When Sie returned to the room he had a broad smile on his face. “The laser worked and all the taikonauts are alive and safe.”

So the laser was now working and they were test firing it on the back side of the moon. The remaining engineers in the room gave out a loud cheer while Peter and Rob slightly clapped.

Sie walked up to Rob. “Thank you for figuring out the problem. I am embarrassed it was such a silly mistake, but we would have never figured it out without your help.”

Rob shrugged. “I was just doing my job.”

Sie bowed and smiled at each. “You will now be escorted back to the helicopter to return home.”

As Rob and Peter followed the guards down the hallway, Peter chewed on what he had learned. China was using the laser on their current mission, probably testing it on the back side, firing at targets on the moon. He had to assume it was still going to be used in a “Star Wars” type of weapon in Earth orbit. He needed to communicate this information immediately to SID. He figured when he got back to Britain he would write up a report and forward it via the embassy.

As they continued to walk, Rob turned and interrupted Peter’s train of thought. “Wow, a moonwalker’s son?”

Without turning Peter answered, “Yeah… no big deal.”

4

THE ACCUSATION

China requested a special session at the United Nations General Assembly to present some incredible news. The General Assembly was surprisingly full with most of the one hundred ninety-one countries in attendance. The United States suspected the news involved them since there had been rumblings and threats between the two nations recently. In fact, the world was made aware of shocking news planned to be revealed at the UN, which could change the balance of power.

Secretary of State Steve Russell arrived at the U.S. designated sitting area, which was on the far right row halfway back next to Uruguay, definitely not one of the better seating areas in the assembly. Before sitting, he turned to Jose Fernandez, the Uruguay delegate, to say hello and shake hands.

Jose said in broken English, “Session to have many fireworks, you think?”

Steve raised his eyebrows. “We’ll see.” He turned back and took his seat next to the young U.S. ambassador to the UN, Andy Lansford. Steve figured he was probably twice the ambassador’s age.

“You would think as the largest contributor to the UN budget we would get a better seating location,” Steve said half jokingly to Andy. The secretary had not attended many sessions at the General Assembly, but was asked by the president to attend this session in case China’s news was directed at the United States.

The secretary turned around to look back at where the Chinese delegates were sitting to see what their mood was and maybe get an idea about what was going to be presented. China sat two rows over and five desks back. The delegates seemed to be in heavy discussion. One of the delegates looked Steve’s way as if referencing the United States in his conversation. When the delegate saw the secretary looking, he quickly turned away, not acknowledging him. Disappointed, Steve turned to Andy and said, “It looks like China’s news will be directed at us. I bet they are going to say we are being too aggressive in the world and probably state we need to withdraw our forces from third world nations. Damn those Chinese. As a Communist country they have no right to make such a statement, considering their track record.”

China’s status in the world had recently been elevated after its successful manned flight to the moon, which the United States was supportive of. Though they did not land, the fact they had flown men to the moon was a feat still only performed by one other country, the United States. China’s success with this recent manned moon shot showed their advancement in science and technology. They also had been reaching out to the world, especially with the recent Olympics held in their country. They were definitely becoming one of the superpowers of the world and a threat to the United States.

The session got under way with opening statements. Steve wasn’t listening. Instead, he was angrily thinking of the Chinese accusing the United States of using excessive force in parts of the world. The more he thought about it, the more upset he became. After the opening statements were completed, the UN president said this special session was granted to China because of their standing as a permanent member of the UN Security Council. He then introduced China’s state councilor, Mr. Fei Chen.

Chen proceeded to walk confidently up to the podium and looked over the whole audience. By the smug look on his face he had some big news that would certainly get a reaction from all those in attendance. With a scowl, Steve was now focused on Councilor Chen, anticipating what he was going to say. The councilor paused for a moment before he spoke. He then said words that shocked everyone, especially Steve.

“China has undeniable evidence that the United States has never landed a man on the moon and the moon landings were a complete hoax,” he stated.

The audience immediately started rumbling. The secretary of state practically fell off his chair at hearing this crazy accusation. How could China make such a claim? The United States had overwhelming evidence proving they had been to the moon, most notably over 800 lbs of moon rocks in safeguarded storage. The Chinese delegate went on, saying they had suspected this for years, but wanted to get visual proof before going forward to the world. The final piece of evidence was the visual proof from their recent space flight. They purposely selected an orbit that would fly over two of America’s landing sites, and as suspected, found no evidence of hardware at either site.

Secretary Russell couldn’t take any more. Without being called on he stood and stated loudly, “This is a ridiculous accusation and China is just trying to humiliate the United States.”

Mr. Chen ignored the secretary and went on. “America has always claimed their biggest proof of landing was the moon rocks they brought back. China has similar rocks as America’s, which came from various meteorites found in China over the last thirty years. We elected to keep this information secret until we were able to get visual proof, confirming America never landed on the moon. We are confident that America’s rocks did not come from the moon, but instead from similar meteorites, probably found in Alaska or Nevada.”

Again the secretary stood and with his face hot from anger yelled out, “These are all lies. There is no way China’s rocks are of the same origin as America’s moon rocks, and besides, there is additional proof separate of the rocks that proves the landings occurred. Such as all of the pictures and film taken on the moon.”

“Done in studios,” the councilor said smugly into the microphone as he stared in the direction of the secretary. “In fact NASA even claims to have lost the original film of their first landing. How could any responsible agency with documentation of one of the greatest achievements of mankind lose that film? China feels the Americans made that first film in haste after it was realized they would not be able to land on the moon, and NASA officials knew if experts ever had the original film to study they would easily disprove it. It was only on later missions, after NASA accepted the fact they would not be able to land, that they perfected the illusion of movement looking like it was taking place in microgravity, and thus produced more realistic films for later flights. We received intelligence on how this was done in the ’70s, and have been able to duplicate this on film with Chinese actors. We would be happy to present a copy of these films to the UN to study and compare to America’s films.”

“Ridiculous,” snapped the secretary, who continued to stand. Andy, sitting next to Steve, was also visibly disturbed by what Mr. Chen was claiming, but whispered the secretary was going about questioning Mr. Chen in the wrong way. He insisted the United States should follow protocol and respond directly to the UN after the session, petitioning the statement. But since the secretary had seniority over him, he had to let Steve handle it his way. So he just sat, listening and taking notes. Steve barked back to Mr. Chen, “What about the mirror device we placed on the moon, which has been verified by the scientific community by aiming a laser at it and the reflection it returns to Earth?”

Mr. Chen was pressing his lips into a thin line while the secretary was allowed to speak out of turn. He looked toward the UN president for help or to intervene. The president basically gave a look that said he had to deal with it on his own. Mr. Chen turned back in the direction of the secretary and responded strongly, “China does not discount America’s ability to fly into deep space. In fact we feel you were on the same level as Russia back in ’69, both capable of sending mechanical devices to the moon, and even men. We question that you were ever able to land a man on the lunar surface and return him safely back to earth. So to address your question, we feel you sent up a robotic device that deployed the mirror experiment.”

“This is ludicrous. This is just wasting the UN’s time,” said the secretary, looking around the audience for approval. “Our rocks will not only be different by origin, but they will also show no effects of atmospheric friction. Keep in mind we have over 800 lbs of these!”

The Chinese councilor was starting to get red in the face himself, and looked directly at the secretary. “We have over 300 lbs of these rocks we have collected over the years in secure stowage. We would be happy to supply a large sample of these to the UN to be inspected by the top scientists of the world.” He started pointing at the secretary, wagging his finger. “If our rocks are proven to be of the same origin and in similar condition as America’s rocks, would that be proof enough the United States never landed on the moon?”

The secretary of state was being put on the spot in front of all the member states in attendance and was having a hard time taking any of these statements seriously. Without consulting with his government, he spoke out confidently. “If independent scientists which the United States feels are qualified to make such a verification state the rocks are of the same origin and of similar condition, then it will definitely put in question our moon landings.”

5

OVAL OFFICE

It was early morning at the White House. Secretary Russell hustled down the long hallway for his meeting in the Oval Office. Unlike himself, he was running late. As he rushed along he was surprised at the number of people already busy working. He figured it must be because of this latest crisis. He approached the president’s secretary sitting outside his office. Seeing it was he she waved him on by. He gave her a frustrated look. “I hate being late to see Bill.” The door to the president’s office was closed. He gave a slight knock as he slowly pushed the door open and walked in.

President Bill Edwards sat behind his desk, intently studying a file on his desk. Across from him sat the head of the CIA, Jack Dawson, and the NASA Administrator, Doug Rose. They both looked up at Steve, but the president never lifted his head. Steve had worked with Jack on many occasions, but had only met Doug a few times. Steve quietly walked to the last remaining leather chair between Doug and Jack and briefly shook both their hands before sitting. The president was focused on what he was reading and it was obvious that what he read disturbed him. The three sat in silence staring at the president. Steve could smell freshly brewed coffee, but did not dare get up. He eventually got Jack’s attention and looked at him with a quizzical look. Jack said nothing, just shrugged and turned back to the president.

Finally the president looked up, breaking the silence with sarcasm. “Glad you could join us, Steve.” The president normally had a great personality. He loved to joke and kid around with his cabinet members, but the president was all business now. Steve knew from his many years working with the man that when Bill was serious, there was no excuse for being late. He said nothing.

All three were there to answer questions regarding the absurd lies put forth by China, and help the president decide what course of action the United States should take. Bill had a press conference scheduled later that day to address these accusations and wanted to be prepared on what America’s response would be as well as questions that would be asked. These three men would be able to supply him with that information.

The president felt betrayed by China, a country he had supported ever since he was elected to office. In fact it was his call to the head of the Olympic committee that kept the Olympics in China after the backlash from the terrible work conditions and brutal treatment of their citizens. The premier of China, Hu Junlong, personally called the president to say thank you, saying his country owed America for helping them keep the Olympics and get the opportunity to show the world what an advanced culture they had become. Now China was making up these bold-faced lies, or were they? The president needed to first make sure there was nothing so top secret it had been hidden from presidents. So Bill turned to Doug, NASA’s chief, and sternly asked, “Is there any truth to what they are stating?”

Doug straightened in his chair and confidently responded, “Absolutely not, Mr. President. We did land on the moon, and we have plenty of proof to discredit whatever they bring forward. I have no idea why they would make such an accusation. They can only lose this fight and ruin their recent good standing among the world.”

The president got up from behind his desk, pen in hand, walked around to the front and leaned back. Looking directly at Doug he asked, “What proof do we exactly have? Can’t we just aim one of our high powered telescopes, like the Hubble, and see some of the hardware left on the moon, and end it right there?”

Doug was now looking up to the president, his neck craned awkwardly. “Unfortunately, the world does not have a telescope powerful enough to see any of the hardware left on the moon.”

The president, surprised to hear this asked, “You’re kidding me! We can see light years away outside our own galaxy, but we can’t see a goddamn car on the moon?”

“That is correct, Mr. President. In fact, it’s as if you were flying in Air Force One and you tried to look down with your naked eye and pin point a grain of sand. Just impossible with the technology we have today.”

“So it sounds like the only way to verify the hardware and footprints is to send a rocket to the moon.”

“That is correct, Mr. President.”

“Unbelievable. And China is the only country to have done that in forty years,” the president said, crossing his arms.

“Not exactly, sir. A few countries in the last ten years have sent unmanned rockets to the moon, like Japan and India. Of course Russia sent the Luna probes up in the ’70s to gather lunar samples, but after that program the moon was ignored for almost twenty years. We sent up probes in the ’90s to determine if there were any ice reserves, but our last rocket to the moon was in 1999. There were no pictures taken on any of those missions or on missions by the other nations to verify the landing sites. There just hasn’t been a need to do this since no country ever questioned us landing before.”

“Well, it looks like we have a country questioning us now!” the president said dryly. “China knows what they are doing. They are purposely claiming this now, after we have retired the Shuttle and are years away from having a rocket ready to get men back in space. I hate having to rely on the Russians to fly us into space.”

“I hate relying on Russia too,” responded Doug. “But as you know, due to the budget cuts set up by congress and past administrations, NASA was forced to stop flying the Shuttle to allow for the development of the next generation of manned rockets. Unfortunately SpaceQuest has been behind schedule and has forced us to rely on the Russians. But as you know, many of us at NASA have been very concerned and vocal this gap would exist between when the Shuttle was discontinued and when the next generation of rockets would fly. We all have been nervous counting on private enterprise to prevent this gap.”

“Too bad that decision wasn’t made during my watch,” said the president. “I can’t believe the past administration was comfortable relying on private companies to launch astronauts and supplies to the space station when they were still years away from testing their rockets. I would have extended the Shuttle past 2011 to insure there was an overlap with SpaceQuest’s rockets or whatever commercial firm was used.”

The president turned and walked back around to his chair, not saying a word and sat, in deep thought. The room was quiet for a moment. Bill, in frustration, said to no one in particular, “I still can’t believe there is not an easy way of verifying the hardware left on the moon. If we could just do that, we could end everything right now. Instead we have to rely only on evidence here on Earth, and since China just flew to the moon and claimed they did not see our hardware, they probably now have the world behind them and will only question whatever evidence we bring forward, or say. It’s our word versus theirs.”

Doug responded encouragingly, “Well sir, we are in the process of sending up a lunar orbiter to the moon later this month. It’s called the Lunar Reconnaissance Orbiter, or LRO. It will be our first mission to the moon since 1999, but unfortunately it is not designed to take detailed pictures of the landing sites. Its mission is to scout the moon and work out the best landing sites for future explorations. That’s why I was hesitant to bring this up. However, we do plan on putting the LRO in an elliptical orbit where it will fly over and take pictures of each one of our landing sites. These pictures are only being done because we need to test the cameras and the project team thought it would be cool taking pictures of each site, kind of a nostalgic thing. But due to the altitude of the LRO and the cameras used, the hardware left will look like specs in the pictures, hardly something we could use to discredit China’s claims. However, I believe we may be able to modify the LRO to take more detailed pictures, but it would probably require a lower orbit with a stronger camera. I will need to discuss this with the project managers to see if we can do this, and do it fast.”

“Well that’s encouraging,” said the president. “I want a report on my desk by tomorrow morning stating if it can be modified.” The president leaned back in his chair. “What other proof do we have to satisfy the world?” There were many hoax proponents saying the moon landings were faked and how they had proof. He never took them seriously, but now one of the leading nations of the world made this claim. This was cause for concern and needed a response. In the file in front of him, one of the items he read was the latest Gallup poll showing millions of Americans believing the moon landings never happened. Americans! He figured the number was much higher outside the United States. With many nations either upset with or jealous of America, it would not take much for the world to go along with China

“The best evidence we have right now, sir, are the moon rocks,” stated Doug.

The president slammed his fist down on his desk, and barked at Doug. “Well how can China say they have similar rocks? Is that possible?”

Doug jumped in his chair, and responded anxiously, “No sir, it is not. If their rocks came from a meteorite as they claim, the rocks would have frictional burns from entering the atmosphere. Obviously our moon rocks were not subjected to such frictional damage since they did not fall to Earth, but instead were carried in our capsule with the astronauts. Any travels they may have encountered were done in the vacuum of space. This alone should be evidence enough. Also, I doubt they have 300 lbs of these rocks. Scientists have searched the world over looking for moon asteroids, and have found only 20 lbs combined. Finding 300 lbs would be very unlikely. The United States does have a small amount of moon rocks that we did get from meteorites, but we are talking about pebbles.”

Bill, sensing he made Doug uncomfortable, leaned back in his chair and questioned him in a calmer voice. “So, then how are we able to prove our rocks came from the moon?”

“First, the moon rocks are over 600 million years older than Earth rocks. Second, the scientific community has never disputed the fact that our rocks were from the moon. Finally, Russia did send up robotic missions to the moon to retrieve samples. They did three of these missions successfully back in the ’70s. The samples brought back were compared to our rocks and proved to be of the same origin and makeup. However, Russia was only able to bring back a total of 11.5 ounces of samples over three missions versus the over 820 lbs we have, that is basically one one-thousandth. So I am very confident the rocks China has will not even compare to ours, and everything should end right there.”

Bill leaned forward on his desk and looked Doug directly in his eyes. “Well I am glad you’re confident, but I’m not. I don’t underestimate the Chinese. They’re up to something. They would not bring these accusations in front of the UN and the whole world unless they knew what they were doing. I feel they have something up their sleeves.”

The president turned and pointed his finger at Secretary Russell. “How could you say the moon landings would be in question if their rocks were similar to ours?”

Steve, shrinking in his chair as the president asked the question, nevertheless responded confidently. “Mr. President, these are outrageous accusations brought by China. At the time, in the UN, I felt we needed to make a strong and confident response to Councilor Chen’s proposal. In fact, listening to Doug now, I feel even better about my response. I too am confident that if the appropriate scientists are selected to compare the rocks, the outcome will be they are not of the same origin.”

Bill disliked Steve’s arrogance and snapped back, “So then why do you think China is making these accusations, if they know they will be proven false?”

“I can not answer that, Mr. President. It’s a mystery to me.”

He shook his head and turned his attention back to Doug. “What about this mirror thing we spoke of?”

“It’s called the Lunar Laser Ranging Experiment, or LLRE, and was deployed during our first moon landing,” replied Doug. “It allows us to shoot laser pulses and get reflections back. It is used for many reasons, but one is to get accurate distances to the moon as it orbits the earth. Though it was put there by our astronauts, it could have been deployed by a robotic mission. This will not help us much, but we can not discount the many photographs and videos taken.”

“Possibly,” said the president, “but as you know, for years hoax proponents have said they were done in studios, and though it is tough to prove, it is not cut and dry. So, I would hate to just rely on that.”

Jack had sat quietly the whole meeting. He now interjected, “Mr. President, don’t forget there were hundreds of thousands of people who worked on the moon landing missions. It would be virtually impossible for all to keep quiet if the moon landings were a hoax.”

The president turned and looked at Jack. “Jack, I don’t disagree with you, but China claims there were only a handful of folks who needed to know, and that would be much more believable to the world.” The president took a sip of coffee, thinking to himself, then looked back at Jack. “What is the latest CIA intelligence on China and their space program? Is there anything that might help us on why they might be doing this?”

“Sir, as you have been updated before, our biggest concern is China setting up a ‘Star Wars’ type of weapon in space, similar to what we considered in the ’80s. We know they have been working with a laser company out of the UK, which we feel will be the weapon used. One of our top SID agents visited China’s launch facility recently and reported that China probably tested this laser on their recent trip to the moon. We believe they probably were firing it from their spacecraft at targets selected on the surface, probably on the back side. This would be the only way they could test such a laser in space without the world knowing. If they tested it in Earth’s orbit, we of course would know this and question it to the UN. Unfortunately, I don’t know if this information helps in regards to what’s currently going on.”

“Interesting. You would think there is no connection there, but knowing China, I think there might be. Jack, I want you to stay on top of that, and see what else you can find out regarding the laser and what happened when they went to the moon, and keep me informed.”

“Yes, sir, I will keep you abreast of any new developments,” Jack said.

Doug said, “Bottom-line sir, it comes down to the rocks. This is our best evidence, separate of actually going back to the moon for a visual sighting of the landing sites, which we should be able to do with the orbiter next month.”

“I believe in your press conference you should state this,” proclaimed the secretary. “Say there are many items to prove the landings happened, but the most concrete evidence, other than a visual sighting which we should be able to do soon, are the moon rocks themselves. State we are working with the UN to get some of the top qualified scientists in the world to compare ours to China’s. Say we are confident when the rocks are compared, they will prove to be of different origin.”

President Edwards again leaned back in his chair and put his hands behind his head. “Why do I get the feeling we are setting ourselves up?”

6

PRESS CONFERENCE

President Edwards waited behind the curtain, reviewing the final notes handed to him by his press secretary, Harry Minas. He was pleased to read NASA’s confirmation they would be able to modify the LRO with cameras powerful enough to take detailed pictures of the landing sites. The notes indicated implementing these changes should not have any impact on its original launch date of May 9, just two weeks away. The LRO would not have enough propellant to fly over all the landing sites, but would at least be programmed to fly over two of them. NASA was confident changing the LRO’s flight plan to accommodate this request would not prevent it from completing its designed mission. If any issues or problems developed in getting accurate pictures from either site, they could change orbits so it could fly over other sites. However, changing to multiple orbits could prevent the LRO from ultimately completing its intended mission. The president smiled, relieved NASA could at least get pictures of two of the sites. Such pictures showing the hardware left by the astronauts should be proof enough to the world. He looked up from his notes, saying to Harry, “This is good news.”

The president gave Harry a nod that he was ready to start the press conference. As he turned and started to walk out from behind the curtain, Harry quickly grabbed the president’s arm, indicating he needed to wait. Harry was talking on a headset handed to him. The president turned, raised his eyebrows and mouthed, “Why?”

Harry pointed to the headset and covered his microphone before saying in a whisper, “There is a technical problem with one of the microphones. They are fixing it now and it shouldn’t take long.”

Bill took a few steps back from the curtain and stood waiting for the go-ahead. This gave him a chance to organize his thoughts on what he planned to say. After another quick review of the information, he looked down at the floor, thinking of the magnitude of this press conference. When he was a teenager he watched the moon landings on television with his family. Like most of his friends, he too wanted to be an astronaut. He considered them heroes. He remembered how proud his dad was when America first walked on the moon. His dad said with all the turmoil going on around the globe, this was what the world needed. For that brief moment in time, the human race had become one—no Germans, no Chinese, no Russians, and no Americans. They were all human beings reaching out to another planet. The president smiled remembering how his dad glowed with excitement during that first landing, as did everyone in the room. He preached to everyone how lucky they all were to witness one of the greatest achievements ever by man.

Now here he was, president of the United States, having to go in front of the world to defend America and this great accomplishment. He had a responsibility to all the astronauts who risked their lives for their country, as well as the hundreds of thousands of men and women who worked many long and hard hours, sacrificing family and friends so the United States of America could reach the goal of being the first country to put a man on the moon before the ’60s ended. He owed it to his dad, who passed away just two years ago.

Harry turned to Bill and said he was clear to go. The president confidently walked through the curtain into the East Room, holding his head high. As he turned to go up the stairs to the podium he looked around to see the room packed with journalists, many standing against the walls. He expected this kind of interest considering one superpower was basically calling another a liar. There would be only one winner in this fight, and the world wondered which country it would be. President Edwards needed to make a strong and confident response to China’s bold-faced lies. He could feel the energy and buzz in the room. He planned on attacking these lies with honesty and integrity. China was up to something even though his top advisors assured him their accusations would be proven wrong. His response would be the reaction China would be expecting. He decided to just present the facts as they were.

Bill pasted his stern presidential look on his face as he approached the microphones. He took one last look at his notes before he looked into the crowd and began to speak with a defining force in his voice:

“Ladies and gentleman, I have to first say I am appalled and outraged to be standing up here today to address these serious accusations brought forth against the United States by China. To state America has lied to the world over the past forty years about one of the greatest achievements of mankind is very disheartening. It is a fact that the United States has landed on the moon. Not once, but six times! The scientific community has never questioned this. With the overwhelming evidence presented over the years, there has never been any question this great achievement ever happened. We consider this an attack against the United States and these accusations will not be taken lightly. We are prepared to cooperate with the UN and supply them with the evidence they need. I am confident China will be proven wrong. Thank you, I will now take a few questions.”

The room jumped with a nervous excitement. Many hands rose wanting to get the president’s attention and ask a question. Though the president was given a list of journalists he could call on, he was always free to pick whomever he liked. He usually called on the first few journalists listed, then randomly picked from there. The first journalist on the list was his friend with the Washington Post. “Joe, go ahead.”

Joe stood. “Thank you, Mr. President. You say there is no truth to China’s accusations. Why do you think they would make them in the first place and on what grounds?”

“There is absolutely no truth to their accusations. Joe, you and I both know America landed on the moon. I have no idea why China would say we did not. I have my own gut feelings why they might, but I will let you make your own conclusion. Right now, only China knows why they are doing this.” The president then called on the New York Times. “Yes, Scott.”

“Sir, China claims they have proof, and one of these is that they have similar rocks as our moon rocks, found years ago in China. Is this possible?”

“No, it is not possible,” replied the president. “If they did get their rocks from a meteorite as they claimed, they would show frictional damage from entering the earth’s atmosphere. Ours of course did not enter the atmosphere on their own, but were brought to Earth by NASA astronauts. So, when our rocks are compared to theirs, this physical difference alone will show our rocks made it to Earth without falling through the sky. This by itself should be enough evidence to prove China wrong.” The president pointed for the next question. “Go ahead.”

“Thank you, Mr. President. Where will we send our rocks to be inspected, and who will do this?”

“We will not send out our rocks to be inspected. Instead, approved scientists will be allowed access to the Lunar Sample Building at the Johnson Space Center in Houston where the rocks are stored. They will be given the opportunity to test and verify the rocks in this building. Of course, much of the information they will find has already been gathered and published. I was also told they will do the same with China’s rocks.” The president pointed to Martin of CNN. “Yes, Martin.”

“Sir, isn’t there some way the United States can verify the hardware left on the moon? Maybe using a high powered telescope or sending a lunar satellite?”

“Surprisingly, there is not a telescope powerful enough to see the hardware left by our moon landings. Regarding sending a satellite to the moon, it just so happens we are scheduled to send up our first lunar orbiter in over ten years this month, called the Lunar Reconnaissance Orbiter, or LRO. This was scheduled over a year ago for the purpose of scouting the moon for future moon expeditions. The orbiter was not designed to take detailed pictures of our existing landing sites. However, NASA is now in the process of modifying the orbiter to allow it to do just that. This mission is top priority for NASA, and they will implement these changes to get the orbiter launched as soon as possible. Pictures from this mission alone should also prove China wrong.”

“Sir, what is Russia’s stance on all this, considering they are now our only way of getting our astronauts up to space and to the International Space Station?”

“I have not spoken with Russia’s prime minister as of yet on this matter. But Russia has been an excellent partner in our recent space exploration and in supporting us during this ‘gap’ of not having a manned space vehicle. I am confident Russia will stand by us regarding the fact we did land on the moon.” The president waved his finger to make his point. “If any country was to state we never landed on the moon, it would have been Russia, who lost the space race over forty years ago. As we all know, Russia has never questioned that the United States was the first and only country to have landed on the moon.” He gestured for the next question.

“Sir, has there been any response from any of the moonwalkers on this? Also, it was just learned that China is stating the moonwalkers, as well as high NASA officials, should be tried in the International Court of Law for lying to the world. What is the United States’ response to this?”

This was the first the president had heard of astronauts being tried, and he considered word of such a propaganda ploy by China. He had not been debriefed on any attacks against the moonwalkers or NASA officials. If this statement was true, and China was going as far as trying American heroes, dragging their good names through the gutter, he would need to retaliate with a strong and appropriate response. He gripped the podium with both hands and took a calming breath before answering. “I am unaware of any trial, and I doubt this situation will even get that far. Ladies and gentleman, I consider this an attack against the United States by China. Everyone in this room knows that America landed on the moon. It is ridiculous for me to even be up here addressing these questions, especially with much more pressing issues in the world needing our attention. We will get these accusations cleared as quickly as possible and prove China wrong. That is all the questions for now, thank you.”

The president turned and quickly walked down the podium steps and through the back curtain as journalists continued to call out more questions. “What is this about China wanting to try the moonwalkers?” he snapped at Harry.

“Sir, we are just getting information on this now. Apparently China petitioned this to the UN a few hours ago. This is all we know at this point.”

The president glared at Harry. “Damn it, how can the media find this out before the White House? I want you to find out exactly what this is all about now and let me know!” The president turned in disgust and stormed off down the hallway.

7

REASSIGNMENT

Even the sudden wet weather or the lack of sleep couldn’t dampen Peter’s spirits as he held his coat over his head in the driving early morning rain that pelted his jacket. “I sure won’t miss this goddamn weather,” he mumbled as he readjusted his make-shift umbrella. He was happy to be going back to the States after being requested back by his boss, Gavin Ross, the director of SID. Byington Corporation had finished its contract with China, and due to the lack of activity with CNSA following Peter and Rob’s visit to Jiuquan, Gavin decided it was time for Peter to be reassigned.

As Peter frantically searched for one of Britain’s black cabs, he realized he wasn’t sure exactly where he was. He took a quick glance at his watch. Damn, it’s already after four. His flight out of Heathrow was scheduled to lift off at 6:25 am and he still had to stop by his apartment to pick up his bags. He had no idea how long that would take. His co-workers had given him a sendoff party at a local pub the night before, and as a “farewell” gift to himself he ended up escorting a raving beauty to her flat. They were all over each other during the cab ride and he wasn’t paying attention to where they were going. He hoped he wasn’t going to pay the price for indulging in one last fling before flying back to the States.

Peter let out a big yawn as he struggled to wake up. He found locating a cab in the dark difficult. He tried to avoid the many puddles as he continued searching. Finally, he spotted one coming down the street and aggressively waved his arm. The driver made a daring move, cutting across two lanes and came to a sliding halt right in front of him. Peter stepped back to avoid the splashing water. Yes! My kind of driver. He quickly opened the door, throwing in his wet coat before jumping in behind it. “Thanks for stopping. I’m in a hurry to get to Heathrow, but I need to stop by my flat first at 2665 East Nightingale Street. There’s an extra 20 pounds if you can get me to the airport before 5 a.m.”

“Got it,” said the driver as he clicked the meter, quickly shifting the car into gear, and racing off.

Peter had to grab the handle over his head to prevent himself from sliding on the now wet seat. As he held on, his cell phone rang. The display read Dmitri Alexandrov. A grin came to his face as he thought of his long time Russian friend who he hadn’t spoken to in over a year. He quickly pushed the answer button on his phone. “Hello, Dmitri, how are you, ole buddy?”

“Hey, Peter, I’m good. How are you?” asked Dmitri from the other end.

“Great! In fact I’m on my way to catch a plane for the States. I’ve been in England for the last year on assignment,” said Peter.

“Oh, sorry. It must be early there.”

“No worries. I’m awake.”

“Well I’m in D.C. on business for a couple of days and was checking to see if you were in the area. I know you get out here a lot. I was hoping to get together and reminisce about old times?”

Peter smiled at the thought of seeing his friend. They had a long history together. Plus as the assistant director in the Russian Federal Space Agency, his friend might even have some insight on China. “Perfect, that’s where I’m flying to. I get in early morning your time and have meetings most of the day, but I should be available for dinner. How’s that sound?”

Dmitri readily agreed and the two worked out a time and place to meet.

PETER LAY MOTIONLESS in the tight quarters trying to convince himself he was comfortable enough to fall asleep. He always had a hard time sleeping on airplanes. He pulled the blanket tighter around his body trying to make his own little cocoon. He hoped to catch up on needed sleep over the remaining seven hours of flight time if he wanted to be refreshed for his late morning meeting with Gavin. He purposely faced the window, trying to avoid seeing any activity going on around him. Outside the window, the wing extended into a sea of darkness. At the end, a single flickering red light lit up the fragile wing every time it flickered.

The light mesmerized Peter as he thought back on the past year’s assignment. Though he was proud of what he had accomplished and learned, he was still shocked by China’s crazy claim, and disappointed in himself for not seeing it coming. With all my dealings with China, I should have suspected something! He wondered who actually knew at CNSA. Everyone he talked with was openly envious of America’s success and talked about how they hoped to duplicate it, becoming only the second country to put a man on the moon.

Peter slowly gravitated over to one side of his seat as the plane began to roll into a turn. Though the sky was completely dark outside with no reference points, he knew from his movements the wing was rising. Soon his body was pulled down into his seat, indicating the plane was now in a tighter turn. When the plane began to level off, the moon rose over the wing, as if it came out of nowhere. It was like watching a fast-forwarding moon rise. Once the plane did level off, the moon seemed to be balancing on the end of the wing as if it were a soccer ball, tempting Peter to come out and kick it. The sight was ironic since everything going on in his life seemed to revolve around that big rock. He pulled his hand from underneath the blanket and extended his thumb to cover the moon. Moving his thumb back and forth, he covered and uncovered the moon just as his dad had done almost forty years earlier with the earth when he stood on the moon. As Peter continued, it took him back to that magical day. Absorbing the jet engines’ humming, he closed his eyes.

PETER WAS TOO HOT and excited to have his Snoopy covers over him and had kicked them off long ago. His room was dark except for the light that shone through the slightly cracked door, casting long shadows that scared him as he lay in bed. He did everything he could not to be frightened, feeling his father would be disappointed in his seven-year-old boy if he knew. He so wanted to be strong like his father, especially on this special night, a night he would remember for the rest of his life. This was the night his dad, Commander Tom Novak, was going to walk on the moon.

Muffled noises of people laughing and talking drifted up from downstairs. His mom had promised him she would wake him as soon as his dad was about to disembark from his spacecraft, so he could witness the historical event. All kinds of people had gathered at their house; grandparents, uncles, aunts, friends of his parents and even some astronauts. To get his mind off the scary shadows, Peter remembered the many times his dad had sat him down and excitedly described exactly what he would be doing on the moon. This calmed him as he recalled his favorite part, his dad promising to write his initials, PDN, in the lunar surface dust just before he would board the spacecraft for home, where they would stay undisturbed forever.

The noise began to get louder downstairs and Peter hoped this was a sign his mom would soon be coming. Sure enough, his door slowly opened and his mother’s silhouette appeared. Knowing he was supposed to be asleep, he simply couldn’t control himself and yelled out, “Is it time, Mom?”

“Sweetheart, you were supposed to be asleep,” his mom remarked as she turned on the light.

“I can’t sleep, Mom, I’m too excited.” Peter sat up.

She crossed to the bed and sat next to him. With her soft hand she lightly brushed his hair out of his eyes. “I understand, dear, I’m excited too. Well… it’s time. Your dad will soon be walking on the moon. So let’s get you out of bed and downstairs with the others.”

Peter hopped out of bed in his Bugs Bunny pajamas, raring to go. His mom smiled as she stood and grabbed his hand before escorting him out the door. Peter skipped all the way down the stairs as he held her hand. Most everyone was crowded around the single black and white TV in the den. The only person not in front of the tube was his grandfather, his father’s dad, Opa. He was waiting all alone at the bottom of the staircase looking up. When he saw Peter, a big smile came to his face.

“Peter, are you ready to see your dad walk on the moon?” Opa extended his hand. Peter took his grandfather’s hand and with a big smile nodded “yes” proudly. “Well, let’s get our little astronaut the best seat in the house.” He winked at Mom. “I’ve got him, Anne.” Anne Novak smiled, and Peter skipped away tightly holding Opa’s hand. Opa placed Peter front and center of the TV.

The grainy, black and white picture on the TV flashed in and out and Peter was having a hard time seeing anything clearly. However, since one of his favorite toys was a Lunar Lander model, he knew exactly what he was looking at. On the screen was a portion of the Lander, with nothing else going on.

Someone behind Peter called out. “Okay, everybody, it looks like Tom is getting ready to open the hatch. He should be coming out very soon.”

Everyone stared at the television closely. Peter was surprised how quiet the room was as he turned and looked back at his mom. She was fidgeting with her hands. She made eye contact with him and blew him a kiss. Peter turned back to the TV, excited and happy.

His dad’s foot slowly appeared on the TV screen to come down the ladder. Opa yelled excitedly, “There he is!”

Full of pride, Peter straightened up when he heard his dad’s voice come out of the TV. “Houston, I am on the ladder, heading down.”

“We copy that, Tom,” answered CAPCOM at Mission Control.

Peter looked over at the blue ribbon he won in swimming that hung off the mantle over the fireplace. He was feeling the same joy as he felt when he received the award. Beaming, he looked back at the TV rubbing his hands on his legs. For as long as he could recall, his dad talked about one day walking on the moon, and here he was reaching his dream.

“Houston, I am ready to step off the ladder.”

“Roger, Tom, good luck,” replied Mission Control.

Peter watched as his dad jumped off the ladder. He seemed to float in slow motion forever before finally touching down on the lunar surface. “Houston, you have one happy astronaut here. The ground is covered with a few inches of gray dust and all is okay.”

“Roger, Tom. Congratulations, and try not to get too dirty,” responded CAPCOM.

Everyone started hooting and hollering in celebration. Opa glanced at his watch and yelled out, “My son first stepped on the moon at 9:45 p.m., a time I will always remember.”

Peter’s mom walked directly through the celebration straight to him and bent down to gave him the biggest hug she could. To Peter the hug seemed to last forever. Finally as she released him slightly, he looked up to see she was crying, which confused him. “Mom, why are you crying? Daddy’s okay.”

Anne looked down into her son’s eyes and put her hand on his face, lightly stroking it. “Sweetie, I am just so happy for your daddy, you have no idea how hard he worked to get to this moment.”

FORTUNATELY, Peter was able to get a good six hour rest on the flight to D.C., and the hour long taxi ride to CIA headquarters allowed Peter a chance to wake up. It was always easier traveling west. He was still groggy as he went through a couple of security check points and walked down the corridor of the CIA building toward Gavin’s office. The long walk was starting to get his blood pumping. Peter glanced at his watch; 11:25 a.m. Having a few spare minutes, he hoped to get a cup of coffee to energize him.

As Peter came around the corner he was surprised to see Chris Riddick walking toward him. Peter wondered what that asshole was doing here. Peter never got a seat on the Shuttle because of Chris. As director of flight crew operations at NASA, Chris was Peter’s boss and had the authority to decide who flew and who didn’t. Peter was always considered one of the top astronauts by both his peers and management, but for years he saw fellow astronauts with lower scores, or credentials, fly before him. Though Chris could be overruled on any selection he made, it rarely happened. Peter could have had his dad contact Chris’s boss at the time, Stu Bailey, and probably have gotten a ride. Stu and Peter’s dad were in the same group when they joined NASA and subsequently trained together. However, Peter never wanted to get the nod because he was a moonwalker’s son.

He always suspected Chris had some sort of vendetta toward his dad and took it out on him. Chris was on the support crew of the U.S.-USSR joint mission, behind his dad who was on the backup crew. His dad later mentioned that Chris felt he should have been on the prime crew or worse case, the backup crew, and believed Tom had a hand in preventing him from getting a spot on either crew, which was never the case. According to his dad, there were more deserving astronauts who warranted those seats.

As the two approached each other in the hallway, Chris smiled and slowed up, apparently wanting to chat. “Hello, Peter. What are you doing here?”

Peter clinched both fists low by his hips and said nothing as he walked on past.

Behind him Chris said, “Well, same to you.”

Peter smiled as he continued walking, satisfied his brush-off bothered Chris.

He turned the last corner and saw Gavin’s assistant, Lola Peterson, at her desk. She was a 60-year-old grandmother who Peter always assumed was part of the hippy movement of the late sixties, the time of free love. In past conversations she often spoke of being sorry she missed out on going to Woodstock. She had a good body for a woman her age and always dressed a little sexy. Peter knew she loved being a grandmother, but hated thinking she was actually old enough to be one.

“Hello, beautiful,” Peter said with a smile as he approached her desk.

Lola looked up and immediately smiled as she straightened her dress. “Welcome back, handsome. Right on time as usual.”

“So how’s boss man today?” Peter leaned on her desk.

“He’s in a good mood, considering everything that has been going on. Can I get you anything before you go in?” She flashed a flirtatious grin.

“I can think of quite of few things you could do for me, but I think we might get in trouble,” he whispered with a wink. She blushed as Peter continued, “But if we insist on being a good boy and girl, then a cup of strong coffee would be nice. I’m trying to shake this jet lag.”

Looking up at him with a sly smirk, she responded, “Peter, you know I am always a good girl.”

She got up to get his coffee, walking over to the counter and pouring it with her back to him. He couldn’t help but check her out. Damn, not bad for a grandmother. She looked back, catching him staring. He just smiled.

She handed him his cup of coffee. “You better get on in there before we both get in trouble.”

Peter winked and gently took the hot cup from her hand making sure not to spill any, and kindly thanked her. He always practiced his manners.

Before stepping into Gavin’s office, he took a few sips. The caffeine gave him the quick jolt he needed. Gavin’s door was already open. Peter entered, giving a slight knock as he walked in.

Gavin was noticeably tense as he looked up from his desk. He immediately smiled and walked over to welcome Peter back. He shook Peter’s hand, closing the door behind him. “Welcome home, Peter, how was your flight?” The director motioned for him to have a seat in the leather chair at the front of his desk.

“It was fine,” Peter said.

Gavin walked back around his desk to sit. Gavin was a quiet guy, which some people took as arrogance. Peter assumed Gavin came across that way at first because he was sizing you up, but once he got to know you, he was actually a great guy. He was the kind of boss who if you put in a good effort and were honest with him, he would back you up 110 percent. Gavin was someone he could trust and be himself around. He was actually one of the reasons why Peter came to SID from NASA. Gavin was able to put him at ease about the new CIA division; convincing him it would be a great opportunity and probably catapult him into space sooner rather than later. The director had complete confidence in Peter’s astronaut skills and let him know it. In fact, he said Peter was by far the best candidate to be the first agent of the division.

Peter crossed to the chair. The office still looked the same, beautifully decorated with mahogany furniture, immaculately cleaned. Even the papers and files on Gavin’s desk were perfectly organized. He set his coffee gently down on the front of his boss’s desk. Next to the coaster sat a new framed picture of a pretty girl who Peter assumed was Gavin’s youngest daughter, Krystal. He picked up the picture frame to get a closer look as he sat in the chair, “Wow, Krystal is growing up. How old is she now, fifteen?”

“She’s sixteen and driving me crazy,” Gavin said with frustration in his voice. “Between her and her mother, I’m glad to be able to get away to the office. You were definitely smart not getting married and having kids. It can drive you out of your mind sometimes.”

Peter laughed as he put the picture back. “Gavin, you know the grass is not always greener on the other side.”

Gavin leaned forward in his chair. “Who are you trying to kid? I know the bachelor life you live. I think most males with a pulse would love to spend a few days in your shoes.”

Though Peter loved his life, he did feel like he was missing something. “Kids are a wonderful joy in life. I miss not being able to experience that.”

Gavin smiled. “Yes, they are a joy… just a pain in the ass sometimes.”

Peter sobered. “I just saw Chris Riddick in the hallway. What is that asshole doing here?”

Gavin chuckled as he shook his head, “You still have issues with him. He is out here to advise me on possible astronaut candidates for SID. He also updates me on what is going on at NASA, including current training developments.”

Peter mashed his lips together in disgust, but kept quiet.

Gavin said, “I was surprised he never recommended you for SID.”

“It didn’t surprise me, but I am glad you looked beyond his recommendations. I needed to get out of NASA and away from him. So if he was wrong about me, how can you trust who he suggests?”

“Well, I don’t rely solely on him, though he usually gives a pretty fair assessment of the candidates he has. I guess he must have had personal issues with you.” Gavin leaned back in his chair and asked, “So, how is your dad taking all this crap?”

Peter appreciated Gavin thinking of his dad considering all that had been going on. “I talked with Dad shortly after those crazy allegations came out. It’s been tough on him, and Mom. They’ve been bombarded by media invading their privacy. It seems more fanatics are coming around, insulting Dad with absurd talk about how he’s a liar and never walked on the moon. It’s just ridiculous stuff.”

“Well, it should be over soon,” Gavin said. “In fact, I was informed the LRO reached the moon earlier today. We should be receiving detailed pictures later this week of one of the landing sites, which should shut China up. Plus we’re supposed to hear from the UN either later today or tomorrow on the outcome of the rocks’ origins. So tell your dad we should have enough proof this week to end all of this ridiculous talk.”

Peter smiled in appreciation.

The meeting turned to Peter’s future. As expected, Gavin told him they did not have a new mission for him as of yet, but the agency did want him to get refresher astronaut training at the Johnson Space Center in Houston. Peter was happy to hear this since it would give him an opportunity to visit his parents.

Peter debriefed Gavin on his mission in China. After thirty minutes of discussion, Gavin’s phone rang. While he usually never picked up his phone in a debriefing, Gavin frowned at the caller ID screen and excused himself as he answered. Peter leaned back in his chair during the long pause as his boss listened to the other end. Gavin’s jaws tightened as he lightly shook his head in disgust. Soon Gavin replied with an upset tone, “You’re kidding me. Any idea on how this happened?” Again, a long pause as he turned away from Peter and looked out his window while listening. “Well let me know what they find out and if they determine the cause.”

Gavin turned back, hanging up the phone. He slowly put both hands through his hair as he leaned back in his chair, keeping them behind his head. “Bad news. That was Jack. He just spoke with Doug Rose. For some reason the LRO came around the moon in pieces, completely destroyed. NASA has no idea what could have happened. All systems were a go to enter lunar orbit. They assumed there must have been some kind of explosion on the back side, possibly during its burn. Since they have no data at the time of the explosion, Doug feels they may have a hard time figuring out what exactly happened. NASA is gathering a team together now to try to determine possible causes.”

“Damn, that was not the news I wanted to hear. Does NASA have another orbiter they can send up?”

“Jack mentioned NASA does have a backup unit, but probably won’t be ready for a month.”

Peter thought for a moment. “I wonder if the MK Laser is somehow involved?”

Gavin’s eyebrows raised and he leaned forward putting his hands on his desk.

Peter continued. “As I mentioned, I’m convinced China used the laser on their last space flight to the moon. I assumed they tested it in space while they were circling the moon, but maybe, instead, they deployed it somehow to where it could shoot down satellites orbiting the moon. They could have released such an orbiting weapon with the MK Laser on it, designed to fire at other satellites. This would explain why they needed Rob and me so quickly in Jiuquan. China needed to fix the problem with the laser while they were orbiting the moon, or possibly their mission would have been a failure.” The more Peter thought about the possibility, the more it started to make sense. “Maybe that was their plan all along. If they knew before the mission they were going to claim our landings were a hoax, they would expect us to send a satellite camera to prove them wrong. If that was successful, their lie would be exposed. But if they could prevent pictures from being taken of our landing sites, the only way to prove them wrong is with evidence here on Earth.”

“Is such a weapon even possible, and would China be able to operate it from Earth?” asked Gavin.

Peter looked Gavin in the eye. “Possibly yes, but does China or even the U.S. have the required technology to design and deploy such a weapon? I don’t know.” Peter suddenly creased his forehead. “There’s one problem with this idea. If the laser is orbiting the moon, NASA should be able to pick up a radar signal. I haven’t heard anything about that, have you?”

“No. I’ll check with Jack and Doug. Regardless, both should know this immediately. NASA may want to reconsider sending up a second LRO if there is a chance it too, could be destroyed. I need you to research this further and see what you can find out. I know you requested some time off, but I want you to stay here and see if you can find out more information. Maybe you can get more intelligence from your contacts at CNSA.”

“Possibly. I’ll be happy to see what I can find out.”

Peter wondered if he should tell Gavin about his dinner meeting with Dmitri later that night. Since they were getting together as friends first, he figured to hold off and if anything worthwhile came from the meeting, he would immediately let Gavin know.

As Peter stood, he leaned over Gavin’s desk. “Gavin, you know I have a vested interest in all of this. I will do whatever I can to prove China is full of crap.”

Gavin smiled. “I know Peter… I know.”

8

SHOCKING NEWS

The smell of garlic filled the air as Peter walked into his favorite D.C. restaurant. He loved stopping by Da Luca’s Ristorante whenever he was in town. It was an old fashioned bistro with authentic Italian food and wine. As he entered the quaint, dimly lit dining room, he scanned the restaurant looking for Dmitri. Booths lined the walls, each with a flickering red candle in the center of the table illuminating the red leather seats. Many were occupied by romantic couples sitting across from each other, holding hands, a bottle of Chianti on the table.

The maître d’ approached Peter. “Hello, Mr. Novak. It’s been a while, welcome back.” No matter how long it had been since Peter last frequented, he was always impressed Johnny remembered his name. He assumed it was because he usually arrived with a new girl on his arm.

“Hello, Johnny. It has been a while. How are you?”

“Fine, thank you. I see you have no lady friend tonight, are you dining alone?”

“No Johnny, I’m going gay tonight,” Peter said with a wink.

Johnny was pretty straight-laced with no sense of humor. “I see. Would you like your regular table, then?”

Peter smiled. “Privacy would be perfect, my man.”

Johnny showed no reaction as he turned to escort Peter to his table. Peter followed, double checking the dining room to make sure his friend was nowhere to be seen.

As they reached the table Johnny asked, “What does your gay friend look like?”

Peter chuckled. “He’s a short, dark-haired Russian. You can’t miss him. I’ll have my usual drink too.”

Johnny slightly bowed his head in acceptance, turned and left.

Peter was looking forward to seeing his old friend. Though he hoped to learn helpful information on both the laser and China, he was also looking forward to catching up with his buddy. Peter had known Dmitri ever since they were young boys playing and getting into trouble at the Soviet Union Space Complex in Star City, near Moscow. Their fathers were both a part of the U.S.-USSR space mission of the mid-’70s where the superpowers would each send up their own spacecraft and dock together in space. Peter’s dad was the backup commander for the United States while Dmitri’s father, Viktor, was the flight engineer on the Soviet’s prime crew.

Since Tom was a moonwalker, he had enough clout to request his son come along during his training at Star City. Against this request at first, the Soviets eventually gave in due to the prestige Tom brought to the mission. In fact, the Soviets went a step further and had Viktor bring along his eleven-year-old son, Dmitri, so Peter had someone to play with. Though they spoke different languages, the two boys still found ways to communicate, mixing a little Russian with a little English and using a lot of hand gestures. As adventurous boys and admirers of their fathers, both Dmitri and Peter dreamt of flying into space one day. They played on the grounds of the space complex and often pretended they were on a space mission, taking turns who was the commander. They eventually made a blood pact that if one flew in space, the other would do what he could to make sure the other flew.

Dmitri went on to become a cosmonaut, flying a couple of successful missions, while Peter had yet to go in space. Dmitri and Viktor became the only Russian father and son to have flown in space. The Alexandrovs were considered Russia’s first family of space and were famous throughout their country. This prestige they held within Russia’s space program helped Dmitri obtain the assistant director position at the Russian Federal Space Agency, also known as Roscosmos, or FKA. Peter knew his friend would be as open as he could on any intelligence as long as it did not jeopardize his country or FKA in any way, just as Peter would be with him. Dmitri might have never become a cosmonaut if not for Peter and his father.

Before too long, Dmitri walked in the restaurant. The short, forty-seven-year-old Russian man with dark hair still had that boyish face Peter knew from years ago. Though his waist looked a little bigger, he still looked to be in good shape. Peter stood and casually waved in Dmitri’s direction. Seeing his wave, Dmitri smiled and began walking toward the table. Peter, in Russian tradition, greeted his old friend with a gentleman’s hug.

Dmitri said, “It’s been a long time, my dear friend, how are you?”

As they both took their seats, Peter once again was impressed with Dmitri’s English, even though he still had his Russian accent. He remembered back when they were boys and spoke different languages. Back then Dmitri basically knew two English words, “yes” and “no,” the same two words Peter knew in Russian, “da” and “nyet.” Yet they were able to communicate, play, and be friends. Today, Dmitri spoke English with confidence which Peter assumed was because of his current position having to deal with NASA and so many Americans. Peter responded, “I’m good, considering what has been going on.”

“Yes, it must be tough on your family, and especially your dad. How is he handling all of this?” asked Dmitri.

“It’s been hard on both Dad and Mom. We just hope all of these lies are proven wrong soon!”

Johnny approached the table with Peter’s drink and asked what Dmitri would like.

“Give us two shots of your best vodka and a glass of Chianti,” replied Dmitri.

Peter smiled. It was a tradition between them to always start off with a shot of premium vodka.

After Johnny left to get the drinks, Peter asked, “So, how is your father?”

“He’s good, but he misses Mom. Ever since she died, he seems to be lost with what to do with his life. He’s living a nice retired life in a beautiful home in southern Russia, but he is lonely and bored. He calls me all the time wanting to know what’s going on at FKA and giving me advice. He means well, but he can sometimes be bothersome. Unfortunately with my schedule, I just can’t get down to see him as much as I would like.”

“I was sorry to hear about your mom passing away. She was a wonderful person, and what a great cook!”

Dmitri smiled. “Yes, she was a good cook. We all miss her cooking, especially Dad. He has a lady who comes over to cook and clean, yet he complains about her all the time. I try to explain to him no one can come close to Mom’s Russian cooking. No matter what I say, he’s just hard on this lady.” Slightly chuckling Dmitri continued, “He even says the food he had in space tasted better. Bottom-line, he misses Mom and the space program. I know he wishes he could go back in space one last time, but of course that’s unrealistic at his age.”

“Well at least the two of you got the opportunity,” remarked Peter with a slight burn of jealousy.

Dmitri tilted his head to one side. “Peter, why didn’t you ever get to fly? You had to have been one of NASA’s top astronauts?”

“Chris Riddick, plain and simple,” snapped Peter.

“Yes, I remember how Chris treated us at Star City. All the other comrades were nice to us, but not him. He was jealous of your dad. He probably should have been dismissed back in the ’70s. It’s amazing he is still at NASA with his shoddy background.”

“Maybe he slept his way to the top,” Peter suggested with a smirk. Then in a more serious tone he said, “I was surprised he still held a grudge after all those years. Dad tried to warn me, but I thought he only had issues with Dad. Regardless, I’m happy with my current situation. I still might get up in space someday.”

Dmitri nodded. Peter hadn’t told him the specifics of his current job, only that he worked somehow with the government. Secrets involving national security always stood between them, but Peter knew Dmitri understood that all too well. Rarely did either of them let it dim their friendship.

Johnny arrived with the drinks and Dmitri grabbed the two vodka shots, giving one to Peter. He raised the shot glass in the air. “As is our tradition, a toast to Comrade Tom, for saving my ass.”

Peter held his glass high before drinking the full shot in one gulp, as did Dmitri.

As Dmitri set his shot glass down he spoke from the heart. “Peter, I often think of the sacrifice your dad made. The life I now live is greatly due to both you and your dad, and for that I am grateful.”

Peter held up his empty shot glass giving an imaginary toast. He always thought it ironic; of the two of them he was the one who never flew in space. He stared at his shot glass remembering back to that night over thirty-six years ago at the Soviet space complex.

AS A TEN-YEAR-OLD BOY, Peter was startled awake to a loud rapping on his window in the middle of the night. Thinking it might be Dmitri, he snuck over to peek out. Seeing it was his friend, he scrambled to open the window. Dmitri’s face was as white as a ghost and he was out of breath. Dmitri started talking a mile a minute in Russian. Peter had no idea what he was saying. He kept hearing the word trenser, which he thought meant simulator. He remembered the two had talked about one night sneaking into the training center to check out the Soyuz simulator and assumed that’s probably what he did. Wanting to make sure, he asked, “Simulator?” and put his arms out to simulate flying. Dmitri sadly nodded as he said, “Da.” Peter wondered why he was so upset and figured he must have been caught or something. Dmitri began to cry, saying something else Peter didn’t quite understand, but he thought he heard the word otets which he thought meant father. Dmitri then turned around and trudged away with his head down.

Peter assumed his friend was going to tell his father what happened. He felt bad as he watched Dmitri walk away. He slowly closed the window and sat back on his bed, head in his hands, thinking back to the day before when they talked about sneaking into the training center. He never thought either of them would actually do it. Now his friend was in trouble. Not sure what to do, he decided to go tell his dad.

Peter walked into his dad’s room and woke him. As his dad slowly opened his eyes, Peter began telling him what happened. His father told him to slow down and repeat what he was trying to say.

Suddenly his father’s eyes widened as he quickly lifted his head. “Son, Mr. Alexandrov could be in serious trouble. If Dmitri was caught in the training center without permission, or even worse, broke something, Mr. Alexandrov could be kicked off the mission.” His dad sat up in his bed, rubbing his forehead. “Mr. Alexandrov’s bosses are very strict. It doesn’t matter if it was Dmitri who did wrong. Mr. Alexandrov will pay the price.” His father shook his head and looked straight ahead. “Dmitri is only out here because of you. Viktor is a good man, and a good cosmonaut.” There was a still silence for a moment before his father turned and raised his eyebrows. “Where’s Dmitri now?”

“I think he was going back to their room to tell his dad,” answered Peter.

“Son, we don’t want Viktor to be kicked off this mission, it means too much to him.” Tom reached for the phone from the nightstand, setting it on his lap.

“Who are you calling, Dad?” asked Peter as he moved closer.

“I am calling Viktor to see exactly what happened.” As his dad dialed the rotary phone Peter rubbed his hands together. He knew of all the cosmonauts, Dmitri’s dad was the only one his dad always talked about, and the only one he could understand through his broken English.

After six rings, his dad assumed Viktor was not going to answer and was ready to hang up when Viktor’s voice came through the receiver.

“Allo.”

His father said later he could hear the sadness.

“Viktor, it’s me, Tom. Peter just came in my room and said something happened to Dmitri. I was calling to see if he was okay.”

Peter moved even closer to hear. “Dmitri okay. But hay got in trouble. Hay broke in Sorok Building tonight.”

“Did he get caught?”

“Nyet, but Soviet Comrade see him.”

“Do they know it was Dmitri?”

“Nyet, but he see boy. Zis all bad, I be sure off mission.”

Trying to cheer Viktor up, Tom said, “I can’t imagine they would kick you off the mission just because your son was being an adventurous boy.”

“He not only got in Sorok, he damaged trenser cunthroy panel.”

“How did he damage the control panel?”

“Dmitri hit vater glass, spilled vater on cunthroy panel.”

His dad always said it was careless that the Soviet operators often left food or drinks around the control panel. Apparently Dmitri must have accidently knocked one over. Peter knew any water leaking inside the control panel could break it.

Not knowing what to say, his father tried to be positive. “Viktor, you are one of the best Soviet cosmonauts. I am sure things will work out okay.” But his father put his head down when he said this, and ended the conversation as best he could before hanging up.

Peter grabbed his dad’s leg, shaking it. “Is Mr. Alexandrov going to be okay?”

His dad slowly turned and said, “Son, Mr. Alexandrov is not going to be okay. Dmitri did a very bad thing, and unfortunately his dad will probably be kicked off the mission.”

“Will he be able to fly another mission someday?”

Looking Peter straight in the eye his father said, “He will never fly in space. His cosmonaut days will be over. He and Dmitri will have to leave Star City forever.”

Peter’s heart sank, and he put his head down. He was going to miss his friend.

His father put his hand on his son’s leg, lightly patting it. “But maybe we can change that.”

Hearing this perked Peter up and he lifted his head. “How?”

“You and I will have to tell a lie. I know I’ve told you to never lie, but this is to protect a man, his family, and his future.”

Peter had become a very honorable boy since being caught and strictly punished for a lie he told his father. This was the first time his dad suggested a lie would be okay. He was confused, but desperately wanted to help his friend. “How do we do that?”

“Dmitri’s father says they only know it was a boy who snuck into the building. Since you two are the only boys on the base, it was either you or him. I have already walked on the moon and that’ll never change. Nothing I do in the space program will ever top that. If we say you were the one who snuck in, then NASA will discipline me. Sadly you’ll probably be sent home, but that’ll be it, and Mr. Alexandrov can stay on to fly the mission. I’m on the backup crew, but Victor is primary and this is his first space mission. If we do nothing, he’ll probably be kicked off the mission and out of the space program. His whole career ruined.” His father put his arm around him. “I believe this is the right thing to do, but I want it to be your decision. Whatever you decide I’ll support. It’s up to you.”

Peter looked down at the floor, thinking on what to do. He was honored his dad was allowing him to make the decision, and he didn’t want to disappoint him. But he was scared of what might happen to him, and felt he would probably have to fly back home alone. After a few moments thinking of his friend and Mr. Alexandrov, who was always nice to him, he clinched his jaw before saying, “I’ll do it! I’ll hate having to go home, but if you think it’s the right thing, then I’ll do it.”

His father smiled and gave him a big hug. “The Soviets may be a little hard on you for damaging their equipment, but don’t let it bother you. I’ll try to take the brunt of whatever they say to you. Just be apologetic.”

Peter nodded. His dad immediately grabbed the phone and called Viktor again.

This time it was just a couple rings before Peter overheard, “Allo.”

“Viktor, it’s Tom again. Have you talked to anyone yet about what happened?”

“Nyet. I vas getting ready call General Titov.”

“Good! Viktor, I have been thinking about this. It sounds like from what you said, they know it was a boy, but probably don’t know who. I talked to Peter, and knowing how important this is to you and your family, he will say he was the one who broke into the training complex.”

Peter didn’t hear a response from Mr. Alexandrov and moved closer to his dad hoping that would help. Peter looked at his dad, who shook his head as if saying Mr. Alexandrov was thinking about it. Peter sat patiently, before overhearing, “Tom, I von’t accept zis kind offer. I take blame. Dmitri did vrong, I handle.”

“Viktor, I’ve walked on the moon and nothing can top that! This is your first mission!” His father continued to press until Mr. Alexandrov finally accepted his proposal. However, Mr. Alexandrov promised he would never forget this generous offer and would always be indebted to him and to Peter.

Tom ended up being reprimanded by NASA for embarrassing his country, but was left on the mission. Nonetheless he was told by his superiors this would be his last mission, and therefore he never flew the Shuttle. Peter did have to leave for home and was not allowed back to visit his dad. Viktor went on to fly the U.S.-USSR mission, as well as two other missions to the Salyut Space Station. Because of Viktor’s roots and successes in the early part of the Soviet space program, the door opened for Dmitri to become a cosmonaut, and he ended up flying two missions himself.

JOHNNY STOPPED BY THE TABLE to see if Peter and Dmitri were ready to order. Dmitri responded he had not reviewed the menu and asked for a few more minutes. As Johnny winked and walked away, Dmitri turned to Peter and whispered, “Does he think we’re a couple or something?”

Peter laughed. “Not sure where he would get that idea.”

Dmitri gave Peter a quizzical look before studying the menu. Since Peter planned on getting his usual, he leisurely scanned the restaurant. An incredibly attractive lady entered from the adjoining dining room, escorted by a gentleman. Peter couldn’t help but stare at this beauty. She looked to be in her mid-thirties with jet black hair falling past her shoulders. She wore a short, form-fitting black business skirt and a white blouse, unbuttoned aggressively low. She completed this classy yet seductive ensemble with a beautiful pair of sexy high-heeled black boots; Peter’s favorite. She was dressed to impress. This was a woman Peter wanted to meet.

As Peter continued to stare, the lady turned and looked his way. To his surprise she seemed to smile in his direction. Does she know me? She turned to say something to the gentleman before rotating back around, flipping her hair in a titillating manner as she started walking Peter’s way. Wow! She walked with a mesmerizing air of confidence. He assumed she must be a woman he had met in the past, maybe a past lover, or one of his one-night-stands. He scanned through his rolodex of past woman in his mind. Come on Peter, you’ve got to be able to remember this hot babe! No luck. Peter prided himself on his ability to remember faces, especially women he had dated. He frantically continued searching but he was still coming up blank.

As she approached he felt he should be a gentleman and stood from the booth with a smile to give the impression he knew her. He was preparing to give her a hug, but to his surprise she walked right past him as if he wasn’t even there. She bent over and gave Dmitri a kiss on his cheek. Peter, feeling a bit silly, smiled. Dmitri, you lucky dog. He couldn’t help checking her out from behind—she looked good from all angles. Dmitri leaned away from the kiss, jerking his gaze from his menu, but upon seeing who it was, quickly stood and gave her a big hug, grinning.

Peter, still standing next to the two, watched awkwardly. Finally he interjected with some jealousy, “Dmitri, aren’t you going to introduce me to your beautiful friend?”

Dmitri looked at Peter with a big smile. “Peter, don’t you remember Anya?”

Peter stared, open-mouthed. “Anya your baby sister?” The last time Peter had seen Anya she was fifteen years old with braces and acne. He’d been around twenty-three at the time—right after the wall fell.

“Yes, my little sister.” Dmitri looked at Anya and asked, “You remember Peter, don’t you?”

Anya turned, her face alive with a youthful spirit as she stared in Peter’s eyes, saying nothing. A chill raced through his body, a feeling he hadn’t felt before. She had the most piercing blue eyes he had ever seen. “Oh, yes. Hello, Peter.” Her voice had a softness of a sweet song as she spoke with a slight Russian accent.

Peter said hello and was going to give her a hug, but as he moved in she abruptly turned back to Dmitri and continued their conversation, as if not interested the least bit in Peter. It was not every day he was brushed off by a woman, especially one so attractive. A rueful smile came across his face. He took her brush off as a challenge, and he loved challenges. She was definitely a woman he wanted to get to know better. Feeling third-wheelish, he continued standing next to the two as they spoke.

After a few moments the guy Anya was with walked up holding a coat and tapped her on the shoulder. In a groomed Virginian accent, he said, “I have your coat, are you ready?”

“Hello, I’m Peter, an old friend of the family.” Peter angled himself squarely toward the other man and put out his hand.

The man looked at Peter, as if sizing him up too, before switching the coat to his left hand and taking Peter’s hand. “I’m Dean.”

Anya turned back to Dmitri and said, “I got to go, call me tomorrow,” and gave him one last hug. She turned to Peter and said, “It was nice seeing you again.”

Before he could respond she turned and walked away, her date following close behind. As Peter watched, he was impressed with everything about her.

Both men sat back down in the booth as Peter still stared in her direction. “Wow, your sister has grown up. What in the world is she doing here?”

“She’s visiting Dean. Ten years ago she left Russia to go to Georgetown University to get her doctorate in physics. That’s where she met Dean. After finishing school, she got a job with Zaftra, thanks to her dual citizenship.”

As Anya walked out the door Peter looked back at Dmitri. “That’s right—I forgot she was born in America.”

“Yeah, when you and I first met. Remember our families were at Disneyland as part of the goodwill tour promoting the U.S.-USSR mission. Mom asked not to travel to America because she was eight months pregnant. But senior Soviet officials insisted that she go. Anya lives in Russia now and is Zaftra’s liaison with NASA, so she travels often to the States.”

“How come you never told me she came out to America, especially dealing with NASA?” Peter couldn’t help the frustration in his voice. He felt there were missed opportunities of getting to know her better while he was at NASA.

“I guess I probably should have. But Peter, I know how you are and this is my little sister.”

“Dmitri, knowing she is an Alexandrov, you know I would treat her with utmost respect. Besides I wouldn’t want to do anything to cross your family.” Peter took a sip of his drink as he looked in the direction of the exit saying, “She sure is beautiful. I guess she got the looks in the family.”

Dmitri smiled. “And the brains.”

Focusing back on Dmitri, Peter asked, “So what’s her story with that guy?”

“They’re engaged. They have been together forever, engaged for six years, I think. Not sure why they haven’t taken that next step, probably because neither one is willing to give up their current job and move. He seems okay to me, kind of a stuffy and boring though.”

“Since she lives in Russia, I guess you and your dad get to see her.”

“Yes, we’re happy she caught on with a Russian company. She loves the States, but lucky for us she came back to Russia, especially for Dad. She enjoys working at Zaftra and the traveling, and since Zaftra does business with FKA, I get to see her every so often at the office.”

Still amazed that beautiful creature was Dmitri’s sister, Peter said, “I can’t believe she is the same girl I saw the last time our families got together in Houston.”

“I think she had a crush on you after that visit. She talked about you for years.”

“Well, she didn’t seem too impressed with me tonight.”

“Maybe, but I was surprised to see her here. We talked this morning on the phone about some family issues, and I mentioned I was meeting you for dinner. She asked me where we were meeting, but gave no indication she would stop by. Maybe she wanted to check you out,” Dmitri said with a slight laugh.

Peter puckered his mouth. “Maybe.”

After placing their order Peter asked Dmitri how his job was going.

“It’s great. The organization has gone through a big change since the wall fell. We are working more closely with NASA and other countries allowing FKA to stay at the forefront of space exploration without taking on the full cost. I am excited about our future as we have a great group of young cosmonauts. Oh, I have to share with you something you will think is funny. When I was named assistant director, the first policy I implemented was no drinks of any kind allowed in the control room.”

Both Peter and Dmitri laughed. “What was a full glass of water doing next to the simulator control panel, anyway?”

“It was just a different time with different policies.” Dmitri shrugged. Sobering, he asked, “Peter, do you think your dad has any regrets on how he handled that situation back at Star City, wishing he would have done things differently?”

Peter shook his head. “Dad and I had a serious discussion on that a little over a year ago. I asked him the same question and he was disappointed he didn’t fly the Shuttle. Lots of people deemed it a ‘truck to orbit.’ In talking to friends who flew it, he heard it flew more like a fighter plane that required a great deal of piloting skills. Many of the same astronauts also told him if they had their choice of going to the moon or flying the Shuttle, they all would have taken the trip to the moon. He reminisced on how lucky he was to walk on the moon. He was happy to see your father fly three successful missions. But his face really lit up when he said how proud he was when you flew. He remembered how you were as a kid and the burning desire you had to be a cosmonaut. He said that made it worth not flying the Shuttle, to see you reach your dream.”

Dmitri raised his glass of wine. “A toast to a wonderful and unselfish man.”

Peter smiled and raised his glass. After taking a sip he decided this was a good time to discuss China. “Dmitri, what can you tell me about China? Any idea why they’re claiming we never landed on the moon?”

“They want to humiliate the U.S. and be the top superpower of the world,” Dmitri answered, very matter of fact.

Peter nodded in agreement before explaining what he knew at this point, basically holding nothing back.

Dmitri then surprised him with information he had not heard of, or thought of, before. “Peter, this information I am going to tell you is top secret and I will never acknowledge I said this.”

Peter nodded in acceptance.

Intensely, Dmitri leaned in close, his voice quiet. “During the space race of the ’60s, we felt there was a chance America might beat us to the moon. Even though we were the first on every major space achievement, our superiors felt if the Soviet Union did not land on the moon first, all of those great feats would be forgotten. The world would only remember who landed first, thus look at America as the superior country. For years, our country was developing a laser weapon that could be put on the moon to shoot down orbiting satellites. If the U.S. was going to beat us to the moon, there was the possibility of deploying the laser to shoot down any spacecraft sent, thus preventing success. When NASA was ready to send up the first lunar landing mission and we were still way off, it was decided to send up the laser to destroy America’s mission. The problem was the laser wasn’t ready yet. High ranking officials decided to send it anyway and launched it shortly after your astronauts left.”

“Luna 15?” Peter questioned in amazement.

“Yes, or at least what the world knew as Luna 15, but in fact, it was a weapon. As we all know, it crashed on the moon. I’m sad to say our hope was to have it fire at NASA’s command module when your astronauts were on the moon, thus destroying it and stranding your men to die. Fortunately that never happened.”

“Wow.” He was very aware of the Luna 15 probe. NASA thought the Soviet Union was just trying to upstage America by landing one of their Luna probes to bring back lunar soil before America arrived back with rocks, thus getting a minor victory. He had never heard of Luna possibly being a weapon. This was heavy stuff. If Russia had been successful, who knew if Peter’s dad would have ever walked on the moon, or even other Americans? If the first astronauts had died on the moon, probably not.

Dmitri went on, “Peter, China knew of our plan forty years ago and later stole our laser design. We believe they put portions of the MK Laser, probably the nuclear power pack and its computer system, into our design to solve problems we encountered. We speculate China put one of these lasers on the back side of the moon.”

Peter was wide eyed listening to all of this and impressed with Russia’s intelligence, especially knowing about the MK laser. “If you’re right, then they deployed it during their last mission to the moon. Do you think they sent it down from their spacecraft? Do they have the technology to do that?”

Then Dmitri revealed even more astounding news. “We believe they landed on the back side to deploy it.”

Peter pushed himself back against the leather booth, as if a shock wave just hit him. “Do they have the capability to land?”

“Our intelligence says they do. We felt they might give it a try. We know they’re a lot farther along than they are telling the world.”

As Peter started thinking of such a possibility, it now started to make sense how China could claim they had similar rocks… because they did! If the idea they had landed was true, they probably were able to gather 300 lbs of rocks, take pictures, all of which was now being studied by the UN. Peter knitted his brows together. “If you’re right, then I’m sure they collected rocks when they were there. The UN will conclude the rocks and photos are similar to ours and either both came from the moon, or from the earth. Since China is claiming Earth, that is much easier for the world to believe. Oh my God!” Peter said in disbelief. Dmitri just nodded in agreement. Peter began to think of the possibilities and how, if this was true, the United States had been compromised.

Dmitri calmly stated, “I still imagine China will have a difficult time convincing the UN and the world the landings never occurred.”

Peter did not feel the same; this changed everything. He couldn’t comprehend why China would go this far to humiliate America. They just put men on the moon and they don’t tell the world? Why? This makes no sense. “What’s Russia’s position on all of this?”

“Unfortunately, the leaders of Russia are not taking a stand either way. As much as I have tried to press taking the side of America, Russia is going to stay neutral, even though we know the landings happened. The leaders feel it’s only a matter of time before China is the superpower of the world and they don’t want to piss them off.”

Dmitri went on to discuss the technical details he knew of the laser. One item that interested Peter was China integrating Byington’s software requiring human involvement to operate the laser, meaning only a manned flight could arm and disarm the laser. He assumed this was to prevent another country from sending an unmanned automated system to reprogram it.

Still in shock, Peter thanked Dmitri for giving him this valuable information. He also knew his friend would do what he could to influence his country to side with and support the United States.

Later that night at his hotel, Peter began to put the pieces together. He figured China had landed on the back side of the moon, gathered rocks, took photos and deployed the laser weapon which used the MK laser. Knowing how the laser worked, Peter concluded it probably fired on satellites within range, unless it was disengaged, which could only happen by China since they were the only country sending men to the moon. Peter called Gavin, and without naming his source informed him of this incredible news.

Exhausted, Peter had done all he could for the evening and was ready for bed. After getting in, he put his head on the pillow and stared up at the ceiling, recapping all the information passed on to him. But even with the magnitude of all he had learned, his last thoughts before falling asleep were of Anya and those sexy black boots.

9

UN FINDINGS

Jack walked into the Oval Office at 9:00 a.m. sharp to discuss new critical information learned pertaining to the China saga. Doug was already sitting in the center chair across from Bill’s desk in discussion with the president. They seemed to be concluding when Jack approached a chair next to Doug, who welcomed him.

“Would you like a cup of coffee, Jack, before we get started?” asked the president.

Jack took his seat. “No thank you, sir.”

The president took a sip of his coffee. “I elected to have both Doug and Steve join us. However Steve is going to be a little late. He’s working on getting the latest from the UN on where they were on their findings. He will join us shortly, so let’s get started.” Bill looked at Jack. “So what’s this urgent news?”

Jack straightened in his chair, knowing his news would surprise the president. “Sir, we received intelligence that China could have landed on the moon during their last mission.”

“What? You have to be joking—where did we learn this?” Bill said as he jolted upright in his chair, his tone increasing in volume.

“Sir, I can’t divulge the source, but this information was passed on to one of our most trusted and reliable field agents.”

“If this is true, then they’ll have similar rocks and pictures as ours.” The president slammed his fist on his desk. “Oh my God, that means they’ll have enough proof to put the landings in question.” His face turning red, he turned to Doug. “Does NASA know anything about this development? Didn’t we monitor their flight?”

“Sir, this is the first I’ve heard of this,” said Doug. “Though we assumed China was farther along than they’ve been saying, we still felt they were at least a year away from landing. This is a complete surprise to me. Regarding their flight, yes we did monitor it, and we saw no indication a landing ever took place.”

“How could we tell if they landed when we do not have a telescope strong enough to see our hardware on the moon?” charged the president, voice tight with sarcasm.

Doug began to squirm in his seat. “One of the ways we monitor flights is by radar, and if they were to attempt to land we would pick up two spacecrafts as they came around the moon. We never picked up anything out of the ordinary during their mission. We only observed a single ship orbiting.”

Jack spoke up. “How about if they landed on the back side of the moon and their lunar orbiter separated from their command module on the back side out of radar contact. Is that possible? Could they land in half an orbit?”

Doug shook his head, denying the possibility. “That would be pretty amazing if their first ever landing was on the back side of the moon. They would be completely out of radio contact, a very risky maneuver, especially with no experience. We considered landing on the back side on our last manned moon mission, but even with our experience we still ruled it out, feeling the odds of success were not very good. Regarding landing in half an orbit, with today’s rockets and technology I feel they could do it. However, they would need to allow distance for a launch and reconnecting with their command module before coming around, which would need to be a direct rendezvous. This all could be doable, but it would be very tricky and require a ton of fuel. They would need a special booster to accommodate such a maneuver.” Doug paused for a moment, scratching his chin. “If this is true, and they actually did land, I cannot understand why they wouldn’t tell the world about this great achievement! They would be the second country to ever land on the moon!”

“Maybe they want to be the first,” charged Bill.

A long pause filled the room as they all considered this mind-boggling possibility.

Bill went on. “If they were able to convince the world the U.S. never landed, then subsequently go back and land, the world would hail the Chinese taikonauts as the first men to walk on the moon. All history books would need to be rewritten. China would prove to the world they are the leading nation in space and technology and in the process, humiliate the United States. They would be put forth as the superpower of the world, which is what all this is about—being the superpower of the world. If this happens, the face of the world could change forever.” The president leaned back in his chair, propping his head back and looking at the ceiling for a few seconds, then flung his whole body forward, slamming both fists on his desk. “Damn! I knew China was up to something. This is now starting to make sense. That’s why they said they had similar rocks and pictures—because they do!”

“Sir, it would only be a matter of time before the U.S. or any other country travels to the moon and verifies our hardware,” Doug said. “Remember Japan and India have already successfully sent probes, and both countries are hoping to land within the next decade.”

“Doug, you just lost the LRO that was supposed to take pictures and end this mess. It’s my understanding you still don’t know what happened, and from Jack it sounds like China has a weapon of some sort up there.” The president turned to Jack. “What about the laser weapon you told me about? Do we still believe it was deployed on China’s last mission?”

“Yes, sir, and we now feel China probably deployed it on the surface… if they did in fact land on the back side of the moon.”

“You’re kidding me. They put that weapon on the back side of the moon, firing at satellites out of Earth’s view? That would definitely explain why our orbiter came around in pieces—because they destroyed it,” said the president as he swiveled his chair and looked out the window.

“Yes, sir,” Jack said as he looked at the side of the president’s head, “and by them doing it on the back side, we were unable to monitor the LRO up to the point of destruction, thus unable to prove what happened. They obviously calculated all this out. So the only evidence we have that we landed on the moon is what we have here on Earth.”

The president swiveled his chair back around and sighed. “And we are learning that evidence might not be good enough. What about Chinese satellites? Will it fire at those?”

Jack nodded. “Yes, sir, if it is an unmanned satellite. One of our SID agents worked undercover with the laser company we think supplied China with the technology they are using. It’s my understanding the laser is designed to shoot at any satellite that comes into range, regardless of what country it’s from. However, the laser can be disengaged. This is done by a disarming code inputted into the laser’s computer, which can only happen on the back side when receiving transmission. Unfortunately this must be done manually. So as long as China continues to send up manned missions, they can disarm the laser, do their mission, and then re-arm it before returning to Earth.”

Bill rubbed his chin. “So sending an unmanned automated system to reprogram the laser wouldn’t work?”

“No sir. Apparently China was concerned with the countries already sending satellites to the moon. They feared their codes could leak out to one of these countries and they could send an unmanned satellite to do just that. By designing a system that requires human involvement, which from our understanding is inputting a random number flashed on a screen, they prevent this.”

“What if NASA sends up a manned mission—could we disengage it?” Bill asked Jack.

Doug sputtered. “Sir, we are years away from getting an American back to the moon.”

The president whipped his face toward the NASA man. “Damn it, Doug, that’s not what I asked.” He again looked sternly at Jack and asked, “If we send up one of our astronauts to the moon, could he disengage it?”

Jack liked the president’s train of thought; he felt this was something for SID to handle. “If we could get the right astronaut to the moon with knowledge of the laser and its operating system, it probably could be disengaged.”

There was a solid knock at the door, and Secretary Russell stormed in. He had a discouraged look on his face.

Bill resettled himself in his chair, as though bracing himself. “You don’t look like you have good news. With all the bad news I’m getting here, that’s not what I want to see,” he snapped.

“It’s not looking good,” replied the secretary. “From my sources at the UN, it sounds like no evidence was supplied that would prove the landings happened. According to my source it seems the rocks and camera shots China supplied could have been from the moon. But since they claim theirs are from Earth, it puts our rocks and photos in question. The UN also says they have a source within NASA who claims the landings were a hoax. Since there was no concrete evidence supporting the landings, the UN cannot make a ruling on this. It will probably be passed on to the International Court of Justice to come to a final judgment.”

Doug’s jaw hung open. “You have to be kidding. The UN has someone from NASA stating the landings never happened? Unbelievable!”

Right away Jack thought of Chris Riddick. Gavin recently informed him of a serious gambling problem Chris had and it might be compromising his job. Jack instructed Gavin to find out more before he brought the issue up with Doug. He needed to let the president know his suspicions, but had to do it when Doug was not around.

“That’s what I’ve been told—and it gets worse,” Steve said.

Jack and the president looked at each other, wondering how it could get worse.

Steve went on. “This NASA insider also claims we have satellites in space armed with one-half-ton warhead ballistic missiles.”

“What! What is this bullshit? Who is this guy?” yelled the president.

This was getting worse by the minute.

Steve shook his head. “I haven’t been able to find out who it is. I was told he is going to be kept a secret. Of course, China is also supporting this claim. They pointed out how we withdrew from the Antiballistic Missile Space Treaty in 2002. They claimed that was the time we started deploying these weapons in space and we’re sending them up with the Air Force’s X-37 Orbital Space Vehicle.”

“China and the UN know why we didn’t re-sign that treaty. It was pure defense. They understand our dependence on space-based capabilities, and how we have to respond to any space infrastructure threat. We have too much to lose not to be prepared for an attack against our satellites in space. It doesn’t surprise me they are referencing the X-37 project, since its purpose has been kept secret. But China’s intelligence knows it’s an unpiloted spacecraft. Unmanned, there is no way it could deploy ballistic missiles. They’re just mentioning that program because we keep its exact function a secret, which we all know is to deploy spy satellites and do reconnaissance.”

“Well, sir, it still gets worse,” added Steve, shifting his weight from one foot to the other.

“Hell, what could be worse?” demanded the president, waving for Steve to go ahead.

“Pressured by China, the UN has recommended that America should be grounded from all space flights until a formal investigation takes place to determine if we do in fact have weapons in space. I think the UN went along with this knowing the Shuttle program has been shut down and we have been relying on Russia to fly into space anyway.”

“This is horseshit! We still need to maintain our satellites and test our future rockets. We’re being blindsided by China on all this crap. You know China is behind this NASA insider coming out with this false claim. They must have paid this guy off. Doug, I want you to find out who this guy is! If the UN grounds us, they will prevent us from sending up a rocket to prove China’s claim wrong. This cannot and will not happen! Not on my watch, goddamn it!”

Doug held up both hands in surrender. “Sir, I am shocked someone within NASA would ever make such a claim. I’m embarrassed for the program. It just can’t be true. I will investigate this myself and see what I can find out. But, sir, it still would only be a matter of time before another nation eventually sends men to the moon and locates the U.S. hardware. China would then be exposed to the world.”

“Doug, you and I could be dead by then,” the president snapped. “Shoot, China could become an unbelievable superpower because of all this and eventually be the only nation going to the moon. I understand what you’re saying, some time in the future the facts will come out. The point is we cannot afford to wait. We need to act now. Besides, if China can keep all nations from circling the moon with this weapon, how can we say they don’t eventually destroy our hardware left on the moon, erasing the evidence forever? We need to act now!”

The president looked at Jack. “If this is all true, do you have a man we can send up in space to take care of this, disengage the laser and take pictures of our landing sites?”

Peter flashed across Jack’s mind. “Sir, I have the perfect man for this job. He is part of SID and is a top notch astronaut, and happens to be familiar with the laser being used.”

The president turned to Doug. “What would it take to get a SID agent to the moon? I know you said we are years away, but I want you to think outside the box on how we could get a man in deep space as soon as possible. Assume the UN grounds us, what would it take to get a man to the moon?”

“A miracle!” exclaimed Doug.

“Well how can we make a miracle happen?” the president asked seriously.

Doug rubbed the side of his face, staring toward the floor for a minute. Slowly he looked up. “Sir, I just don’t know if such a mission is possible, especially not using NASA or Air Force rockets.” He started tapping his fingers on his chair’s armrest as he stared out the window. He gradually turned back to the president waggling his finger. “However, we did have a meeting on a situation similar to this a few years ago. We gathered some of our top engineers and challenged them to come up with the best and quickest way to get an astronaut to the moon. We stated in the scenario that it was a national emergency and to consider all resources and possibilities. Many ideas were suggested, using old technology, rushing current rockets to launch before they were tested and ready, all of which were dismissed as too risky or too long of a time frame. The most common and possibly best solution discussed was hitching a ride with another nation that was farther along. Of course, the only nation farther along is China. Russia was suggested too since they are not too far behind us.”

“Well obviously China is out, and right now Russia is staying neutral,” the president stated.

Doug posted a finger in the air. “There was one creative idea suggested by one of the engineers. He recommended using the Soyuz escape pod on the International Space Station. He concluded since it was already out of Earth’s atmosphere, there would be no need for a large rocket. The problem with this situation is the Soyuz engine is not powerful enough to provide sufficient thrust to boost it out of Earth’s orbit. In order to get it going to the moon, the engine would have to fire constantly. The dilemma is its low thrust would only be able to push it into a slightly higher orbit each time going around the earth. So the engine would have to continuously fire, taking the Soyuz around and around the earth until it eventually escapes the earth’s gravitational pull. Unfortunately, we calculated this would take weeks before it escaped and was headed to the moon. Though I guess you could say this is a possible solution, the chances of success are very slim. The Soyuz engine just isn’t designed to fire constantly for that long a period. Of course, you would also need a great deal of fuel for this to happen, which currently doesn’t exist on the ISS.”

The president let out a loud grunt as he got up from his chair and walked over to the window, thinking. All were quiet waiting for him to speak. The president abruptly turned to Doug. “Damn it, there has to be a way. We are the leading country in space exploration. We’ve already sent men to the moon. You would think with all this experience and expertise at NASA we could figure out how to get a man back if it was a national crisis. Doug, think! There has to be a way!”

Doug was visibly struggling, trying to come up with some kind of solution. The room was quiet waiting for him to respond. All of a sudden he perked up. “Well, maybe there is a way! In one of our last Shuttle missions before they were retired, we took up a new engine that was going to be tested in space. This booster rocket is called the Variable Specific Impulse Magnetoplasma Rocket, or VASIMR, which is an electro-magnetic thruster for spacecraft propulsion, like a plasma rocket.”

Bill waved his hands around. “Wait… wait… you are getting too technical for me. Please say it in more layman’s terms.”

“Sorry, sir. The VASIMR engine is not suitable for operation in our atmosphere. It needs to be in a vacuum or in space to operate correctly. It’s an engine that is more fuel efficient than our current boosters and the hope is to use it on future explorations in deep space, such as flying to Mars. In order for us to even consider flying to Mars or far off asteroids, we need more efficient engines. We wanted to get as accurate a test as we could, so we chose to do this in space. Since the space station needs to be periodically boosted into a higher orbit to keep it from falling to Earth, we concluded this test could be that boost. The test worked perfect. Because of its success, and the fact the propellant for the engine is hydrogen, which is a byproduct of the ISS, NASA chose to continue using the engine for altitude reboosting. Using the VASIMR rocket instead of the current chemical rockets to boost the ISS saves $200 million dollars in fuel costs annually.”

Doug took a moment to gather his thoughts before continuing. “There is a possibility this rocket could be attached to the back end of the Soyuz and provide it with a powerful enough boost to get it out of orbit. Of course this is all a stretch. This has never been discussed or thought of, so I am not sure if this is even plausible. Plus I am not sure there is enough fuel at the ISS to accommodate such a boost. This is definitely thinking out of the box, sir.”

Jack asked, “Assume this engine worked—are there any other issues we should be concerned with?”

“Unfortunately, yes. First, the escape pod is not designed for deep space travel. It would need to be modified for barbecue mode, then—”

Bill interrupted Doug again. “Barbecue mode? What the hell is that?”

“Sir, that is where the spacecraft slowly rotates as it travels through space, preventing one side from being overexposed from the sun and overheating, kind of like a rotisserie chicken on your barbecue. All our moon missions had this.”

“It’s been awhile since I’ve barbecued, but I get it.” Bill smirked.

Doug went on. “Additionally, the Soyuz will need some liquid rockets for course adjustments. I’m not sure if the current thrusters can handle this, but I can have this looked into. Also, the VASIMR engine will need to be jettisoned from the spacecraft shortly after it fires, possibly with explosive bolts or a spacewalk so the Soyuz engine could be used—” Doug’s eyes suddenly widened before he started shaking his head and looked to the ground.

Bill asked, “What is it?”

Doug looked back up at the president and let out a deep breath. “Well, sir, with the VASIMR engine jettisoned, the Soyuz engine should be able to fire to slow the spacecraft down and allow it to get into lunar orbit, but…”

“But what?”

“Sir, there would be no way of bringing that spacecraft back to Earth.” Doug shifted in his chair, hands between his knees.

“Oh. Why?” asked Bill.

“There would not be an engine available to provide the boost needed to escape the moon’s gravitational pull and return the astronaut to Earth. Our astronaut would circle the moon until he ran out of supplies and died. So I guess that rules out that option.”

“Any other ideas?” asked Bill.

“I can’t think of any, sir.” Doug shrugged.

“Then I want your team to figure out how to get our man home,” said the president sternly.

“Yes, sir,” said Doug, crinkling his brow.

Jack turned to Doug. “Let’s say this miracle works and we get our man to the moon. Would he be able to reprogram the laser on the first pass?”

Doug thought for a moment before answering, “It would be tough. That first pass is the quickest going around the backside, only forty-five minutes. He would have to initiate and monitor the LOI burn. I guess it depends on how complicated inputting those codes are. He would definitely be a busy man back there on that first pass.”

Steve chimed in. “What’s the LOI burn?”

Doug said, “That’s the burn that slows down the spacecraft and puts it into lunar orbit. It happens on the back side of the moon.”

“How would we get him up to the space station?” asked Jack.

“SpaceQuest, probably. They’re the first commercial company we signed a contract with to resupply the space station. The first missions will be using unmanned cargo ships. I’m not sure what modifications would be needed to handle a manned flight, but I know that’s its ultimate design. So I doubt it would require too much change. Besides, their current trips need to handle live animals and plants. They’re probably our best choice if we can’t put him on a Russian flight. Unfortunately, they’re behind on launching their first resupply mission.”

“Russia is out, so it would have to be this company, SpaceQuest,” Bill said. “Plus, since they’re a private firm it’ll be easier to say we’re not involved.” Bill nodded to the NASA director. “Doug I want you to research this more, and determine exactly what it would take for this to work. Also, have your engineers brainstorm and see if they can come up with any other ideas or suggestions, especially on how to get our man back. Make sure the specifics on why you’re looking into this are kept secret. I do not want the mole in your agency getting wind of this and forwarding it to China.” The president signaled the meeting was over by standing. “We’re going to get a man to the moon and prove China wrong! I want a report on my desk in twenty-four hours.”

Doug hesitated, but answered, “Yes, sir.”

The president called the meeting adjourned. As all three men got up, Jack mentioned to the president there was something he needed to discuss in private. The president motioned for him to stay as he shook the other two gentlemen’s hands.

“Sir, I’ll get you that report and see what I can find out on who the insider is,” said Doug.

After the door closed, the president asked, “What is it, Jack?”

“Sir, I think I might know who the mole is at NASA.”

Bill leaned against his massive desk, arms crossed. “Go on.”

“Chris Riddick.”

“Who’s Chris Riddick?”

“He’s the director of flight crew operations for NASA. He’s been with NASA ever since the moon shot years. He would be an ideal source for China, since he has a long history with NASA. Chris is our main contact at NASA for SID agents and training. Something seemed very odd with him to our director of SID, so he elected to have him tailed. We learned he has a serious gambling problem with high debts at two major Vegas hotels. The fact he has these high debts, I’m thinking maybe he was paid off in some way by China.”

“Damn. Why didn’t you mention this in the meeting?”

“Sir, I trust Doug. But I know he has a long relationship with Chris and I wanted to mention it to you first.”

“Well, see what you can find out. Check those hotels and see if there is any Chinese connection. We may need to inform Doug sooner than later if we decide to send one of your agents to the moon. I don’t want our plan leaking to the Chinese.”

“I’ll personally oversee this and see what we can find out.” Jack got up and shook the president’s hand before leaving.

10

WHAT TO DO

Jack was getting ready to go to lunch when he was summoned to the president’s office. The UN had gone public with their findings, stating there was not enough evidence to prove the United States landed on the moon, and the case was going to the International Court of Justice to reach a conclusion. The president was obviously upset when he called. He wanted to meet with Jack immediately to discuss the possibility of getting an agent to the moon. He’d received Doug’s report and wanted to review it. Because of the urgency in the president’s voice, Jack skipped lunch and hurried to the White House.

As he walked in the oval office, he saw the president finishing up his lunch. “Eating on the job, sir?” Jack eyed a large half of a turkey sandwich still left on the plate.

“I don’t think I’ve ever had a day as president where I haven’t worked through lunch. There always seems to be a crisis going on, and there just isn’t enough time in the day. I try to take advantage of every opportunity I get.” The president wiped his mouth. He put the napkin on the tray and pushed it slightly to the side, signaling he was done. As if watching, his executive assistant was there instantly to take it away.

Jack’s stomach growled as he took a seat across from the president, pulling out a notepad and pen from his briefcase. As the assistant walked past he couldn’t help eyeing the remaining half of the turkey sandwich, knowing it probably tasted as good as any food he had eaten at the White House. As much as he wanted it, he shouldn’t ask. “I know the feeling,” said Jack, watching the sandwich leave the office.

The president swiveled his chair over to lean back before plopping his feet on his desk. “Did you find out anything more about Chris Riddick?”

Jack put the sandwich and his hunger out of his mind. “Yes, sir, and you were right. One of the Vegas hotels where Chris has a high gambling debt is owned by a Chinese company. Though we suspect the Chinese Mafia is managing the hotel, this is not yet confirmed. I imagine he has been threatened.”

“Dammit,” said the president as he removed his feet and vaulted forward. “That’s enough for me. You need to bring him in and find out what he knows. We can’t risk our plan getting in the hands of the Chinese. If you have to lock him up, do it!”

Jack confidently nodded his head. “I’m way ahead of you sir. Chris was put on leave as soon as we learned of the connection and is currently being questioned in our offices.”

“Good.” The president lifted up a binder on his desk. “Here is Doug’s report on getting one of your agents to the moon.”

Eyeing the binder, Jack shook his head. “It still surprises me the UN actually considers we never landed.”

The president’s tone softened as he answered. “They’re just going off the facts put before them, and unfortunately those damn Chinese have done a good job skewing the truth.” The president started shuffling through papers on his desk looking for something. His face perked up when he found what he was looking for—a magazine. He tossed it to Jack, startling him. “Look at that. We got an early release. Looks like the Chinese even have Americans questioning the landings.”

Jack studied the magazine’s cover, which had a picture of a taikonaut in his spacesuit jumping high above the lunar surface while saluting the Chinese flag next to him. It was an identical picture to one of America’s more famous shots, known as the “Jump Salute.” Though Jack couldn’t remember which NASA astronaut did the salute, he had seen the photo many times and always thought it was one of the more impressive shots taken on the moon. It made sense the Chinese would pick such a well known picture to duplicate so they could get the world’s attention. The caption read, Moon Hoax? “Does the magazine back up China’s claim?”

“Not exactly. They try to stay objective.” The president leaned back and crossed his arms. “They had the picture analyzed and stated it was authentic-looking and questioned that it could have been done in a studio or doctored up in any way. But they never come out and say it was taken on the moon. They go on to state some facts. But what really surprises me is their latest poll, which shows over half of America now questions that the landings ever occurred. Americans! I couldn’t believe it.”

Jack placed the magazine back on the president’s desk, shaking his head.

The president continued. “Looks like the UN will be putting out a resolution in the next day or so banning us from space flights because of that ridiculous claim we have ballistic missiles in space. We need to make some decisions now on how we are going to end this crap. I do not want China pushing us around.”

Jack just shook his head in silence, wondering what the president’s next move was.

The president suddenly lowered his voice. “I reviewed Doug’s report on what it would take to get one of your agents to the moon. Before I go into too much detail, I want you to know they did not come up with any way of saving your man. He will die on this mission, and I have a hard time with that. I can’t just send a man out to space to die unless I’m sure this is the best and only option available. Considering all the space exploration that has gone on over the last fifty years, not one man has ever died in space. I would hate for the first one to be an American.”

Making sure all options were considered, especially any that could bring his agent back alive, Jack asked, “Did they consider sending a manned NASA rocket directly to the moon?”

“Yes. Doug looked into reviving the Constellation program for this mission. The report says even if NASA found the budget to do this and they cut corners by limiting the needed testing, the best they could still do is over a year. I assume by that time the UN would have lifted the ban. Besides that is too long to wait. By then China will have a stranglehold on us and the world.”

Jack needed to put the president at ease. “Sir, I hate whenever I approve an assignment that has a slim chance of survival. However, every agent accepts that their job may require this at any time. Every one of them has taken an oath that their country comes first, even if it requires the ultimate sacrifice. They understand their job is to serve their country and the president.”

“I’m pleased to hear that, but as commander-in-chief it is never easy making a decision that costs American lives. Before I ever make such decisions I always think back to my father’s death, and the grief I felt. I always want to make sure I remind myself every person has someone who loves them and who will be hurting deeply when they pass away. I want to make sure I have considered all options. I never take death lightly.”

Appreciating the president’s concern for his men, Jack said, “Sir, I understand. But I am sure any one of our agents would be proud to take on this mission and end this crisis.”

The president looked out the window for a moment. Without turning he said, “I want to be assured whomever you present this to is informed it’s strictly a volunteer mission and declining it will have no effect on his future.”

“I will make sure I present it that way, sir.”

The president turned back. “It will take one brave, lucky man to pull this thing off. He will definitely be a hero in my book and I will make sure his efforts are never forgotten.”

Jack nodded.

The president patted the binder in front of him. “Doug’s report says the quickest way of getting your man to the moon is using the space station’s escape pod as discussed in our last meeting. Unfortunately, since the space station is considered international property, we would have to get approval from all the contributing nations. Of course they would never approve of such an operation, so it must be done without their permission. In other words, your agent will have to hijack the escape pod.”

Jack’s eyes grew wide as he straightened in his chair. “Wow, hijack the escape pod! That might be a challenge for one man.”

“We don’t expect too much resistance from the crew, so one man could probably handle it. Also, regarding modifying the Soyuz, we lucked out. Doug learned that one of the escape pods docked at the station is a newer version Soyuz, called the K model. Apparently, this model has been modified for lunar travel. According to Doug, the Russians were hoping to charge paying tourists $100 million each for the chance to swing around the moon. Can you believe that?”

“Wow, that’s a lot of money.” Jack jotted down some notes.

“More than I have. The project was stalled after the recession and the booster rocket that was to take it to the moon was never built. However, the manufacture of the Soyuz was too far along to stop production on a couple of these prototypes, so Russia paid for them and put them in service. So according to the report, all that needs to be done to this Soyuz is attaching that plasma engine, which makes it more doable by one man.” The president linked his fingers behind his head.

Jack was tapping his pen on his notepad still thinking the operation sounded tricky. “Sir, you know such a takeover at the space station would definitely become a major international event. It would be all over the news.”

“No doubt, and China will probably figure out why he is doing it. Maybe that will ruffle some Beijing feathers.” The president smiled broadly. “Though one man should be able to pull this off, Doug did suggest there would be a better chance of success if it was a two-man mission. I hate for two men to die. I’ll let you and your agents decide what would give the mission the best chance of succeeding.”

Jack scribbled down a note. “How do we plan on getting our agent up to the space station? Will he go up with SpaceQuest as Doug mentioned?”

“That looks like the best way. We looked into putting him on a Russian flight, but after discussions with Russia, it was made very clear they do not want to get involved. We even considered having your agent go undercover as a backup astronaut that we insert onto a prime crew going to the space station, but Doug feels this would be impossible to pull off without drawing suspicion. Plus there would be too many repercussions that could come up with Russia and the world if the mission was unsuccessful. Right now, it looks like the best option is to go with SpaceQuest.”

Jack was struggling with the idea of his man going into space with an unproven commercial company. “Are they ready to send a man into space?”

The president nodded. “Doug feels they are. Even though they’re late on their first resupply mission, they still have had a few successful test launches. They’re much farther along than NASA, even if we tried to revive the Shuttle program, which I would be against anyway. I prefer NASA and the Air Force stay out of this so we don’t go directly against the UN sanctions. Doug verified SpaceQuest’s capsule would only need minor modifications to be able to handle a manned flight.”

“So if they get our man to the space station, how is he going to attach the plasma engine to the Soyuz?”

“The full details on how to do this are still being worked out. But it looks like he will attach the engine with explosive bolts during a spacewalk. These bolts will detonate after the engine does its job and jettison it free early during the flight. Doug promised to provide a detailed procedure on how to do this in less than a week, along with the recommended training.”

“What about the fuel for the engine?”

“It looks like there is enough fuel at the station, but this still needs to be confirmed as well as how to transfer it.”

Jack’s unease with the whole idea must have shown on his face, as the president added, “This probably will take a miracle to work and if your man is successful, he still dies. That’s why I want to make sure he understands what he is taking on and no pressure is put on him to accept. But I consider this a national crisis. I know you have a difficult decision deciding who you feel should take this mission. But the agent you choose will be doing a needed and honorable service for his country.” The president leaned back to let Jack think for a moment before asking, “You mentioned you had an agent in mind. Who is it?”

Jack hesitated, knowing any agent he mentioned would probably take on the mission, and thus he was giving him a death sentence. But he and Gavin agreed Peter was the best man for the job. “Peter Novak, sir.”

“The son of Tom Novak?” asked the president with a flash of surprise in his eyes.

“Yes, sir. He is our best SID agent and is well qualified for such a mission.”

“Interesting. Well, I guess he has a vested interest in all of this. Do you think he would be willing to give his life for this mission?”

“I hear he’s pissed at the Chinese. He said his dad has been struggling with all the crap that has been coming his way ever since the accusations came out.” Jack briefly looked out the window before turning back and saying, “He has never turned down a mission. I think he’d take it.”

The president tossed a copy of Doug’s report to him. “Everything’s in there. You’ll notice Doug contacted the CEO of SpaceQuest, Allen Ferguson. Since they’re a private company, we cannot be held responsible for any launches they put into space. Of course we would have to reprimand them after the fact. But if the mission is successful, all will be forgotten. Allen is an old friend of Doug’s. Doug will make sure all the needed equipment for the mission and training is passed on to SpaceQuest. Have Peter work through Allen.” The president’s tone suddenly hardened. “Jack, if Peter accepts this mission he can no longer be connected to the CIA. I do not want our fingerprints on this in any way. The only line of communication will be between Allen and Doug. Peter will need to resign from SID, and only a few of us will know he’s doing this for America. In fact, he needs to know our official response will be to denounce the act when it happens. It’s probably a good thing his dad was a moonwalker. It would seem more plausible to the world that a rogue agent would do this for his dad. Once this is put in motion, I do not want him contacting you or any other U.S. agency. He must do this on his own, and I pray to God he is successful.”

Jack jotted down his last notes. “Yes, sir. Understood.”

AS PETER WALKED into Gavin’s office, he sensed his boss was uncharacteristically tense. They were all upset with the findings presented by the UN, but Gavin seemed disturbed and uneasy for some other reason. Peter assumed the reason had to do with why he was called to his office.

When Peter sat, Gavin walked over and locked his door, something he had never done before. When he crossed back and sat behind his desk, a worried look crept onto his face. Feeling he needed to lighten the mood, Peter jokingly asked, “You seem a little agitated, boss. Have you eaten lunch?”

Not smiling, Gavin responded in a serious tone, “No I haven’t, but that’s not my problem.”

Gavin put both arms on his desk and slightly leaned toward Peter and looked him squarely in his eyes. “Peter, I have a top secret mission passed on by the president. Once I heard the details, you were the only agent I considered, and I told Jack such.”

Wow, directly from the president, that’s a first.

Gavin went on. “The mission calls for you to do something that has not happened in almost forty years and will probably take a miracle to succeed.”

Peter’s eyes narrowed. What the hell am I getting myself into—forty years and a miracle to succeed? So what. I can handle it, bring it on! No goddamn way am I ever going to turn down a mission. Never have, never will. If it’s hard and the odds are long, I’m your man, baby!

Gavin paused for awhile, as if trying to figure out the best way to say what he wanted to convey. “This mission requires you to go to the moon. The purpose is to take detailed pictures and videos of a few of our landing sites plus China’s and relay this information back to us. Of course you will have to first disengage the laser in order to accomplish this mission.”

Peter practically fell out of his chair. “Wow, go to the moon?” A million thoughts and questions raced through his excited mind. How in the world are they going to get me to the moon? Does NASA have a moon rocket I’m unaware of? Why the hell is Gavin so distraught telling me this? He knows how badly I’ve wanted to fly in space, and this mission is the granddaddy of them all!

“There is one major problem with this mission,” added Gavin.

Peter straightened in his chair. Oh shit… here it comes. He rubbed his hands on his pant legs, waiting for Gavin’s response.

“At this point, NASA has a plan on how to get you to the moon,” Gavin paused momentarily, Peter hanging on every word, “but has no way of getting you back.”

The news was a punch to Peter’s gut. He slumped into his chair, shaking his head. Damn! He could handle missions with slim chances of survival, even those with chances of being captured, but one with no chance of survival at all! That was a different story. Now he understood why Gavin was distraught.

It was a suicide mission.

Peter loved life, and as much as he wanted to do this for his country and his dad, to lose his life in the process changed everything. “Any chance of finding a way to get me back?”

“I don’t think so,” Gavin said shaking his head.

Peter had to ease the tension in the air. “Wow, you get me excited with a mission of a lifetime, and then you tell me I have to die for it.”

Not wavering from his serious tone, Gavin leaned back in his chair. “Peter, this is the ultimate sacrifice for your country and I know it will be a difficult decision to make. I want you to know there will be no negative consequences on your future with this agency if you turn down this mission. That came down directly from the president and Jack backs it. However, I will need your answer within the next forty-eight hours.”

What the hell am I going to do? I sure don’t want to die, too many women out there. But to go to the moon, wow! I have to at least hear the details. Peter leaned back in his chair and asked, “So how exactly am I going to get to the moon? Does NASA have a rocket available?”

Gavin cleared his throat. “No. In fact NASA will not be involved with the mission, and neither will SID. If you take this on, you will have to resign from the CIA. The U.S. cannot be associated in any way. Only a few of us will know you are doing this for America. NASA has laid out the preliminary plan for getting you to the moon, but you will have to carry it out on your own. Or if you choose, I can provide another agent to support you. It’s up to you.”

Peter rubbed his neck. “Why kill two men if one can handle it? Of course I have to hear the details, but if I feel there isn’t a better chance of success with help, then I might as well go it alone. So exactly how is this whole thing going to work?”

Gavin went on to explain the mission. As Peter heard the particulars, he became intrigued by the whole plan. This was not going to be an easy decision. After Gavin was done, Peter needed time to think. Gavin understood and reminded him not to speak with anyone. He suggested Peter take some time off and get back to him in a couple of days.

PETER DECIDED TO TAKE GAVIN up on his offer. He felt the best place to make his decision was visiting his parents in Houston. He was in his hotel room packing for the trip. He was pissed his room hadn’t been cleaned even though it was late afternoon. He was always messy in hotels, knowing he had the luxury of a maid to tidy up. This must be the maid’s last stop. He grudgingly worked through the mess. As he packed he couldn’t help thinking of the amazing mission offered to him. In his wildest dreams, he never thought he would ever get such an opportunity, to go where only a handful of men had gone. The moon was the ultimate assignment, but unfortunately, one that would cost him his life. He equated it to being tempted by the hottest lady in the bar, who happened to have a deadly transferable disease. Is the thrill worth losing your life over? This was not going to be an easy decision. If he decided to take on the mission, this visit to Houston could be the last time he would see his parents. He was struggling with what he should do.

As he continued packing, the shrill sound of his cell phone cut through the air. Having no idea where it was, he maneuvered through the mess searching for it. His ears indicated the sound came from the desk. Of course there was a bunch of crap on it. Why do I have to be such a slob? Good thing it kept ringing as he searched. He finally had its position pegged when he lifted a wet towel. There it was, still ringing. He picked up the phone and looked at the display: “Mom.” She must have finally gotten his message and she was going to be all excited that her only child was finally coming home. He pressed “accept” hoping to catch her before the call was sent to voicemail. “Hello, Mom.”

“Hello, honey,” she said with sadness in her voice.

Surprised she sounded so grim he asked, “Something wrong, Mom?”

“Peter, I have some terrible news,” she said. She paused, as if she were trying to compose herself before telling him something important.

His heart sank, beating harder at the note in her voice. “What is it?”

Finally, she said in a crackling voice, “Your dad had a major heart attack this morning.”

The words hung in Peter’s ear. Numbly, he said, “Is he okay? Mom, tell me, is he?”

Her voice filled with pain. “It’s pretty serious. He is unconscious. The doctors have been unable to make a diagnosis.”

Peter swallowed his fear. Stay calm. “How did it happen?”

“On the treadmill in his office. He was lying unconscious when I arrived, his head caught up in the handrails. Blood all over the place from a hit to his forehead. I was so scared. I quickly turned off the machine and cradled his head. I called out his name, but he never answered.”

Peter staggered back on the bed stunned as his mom started to cry.

“The TV was on a news channel questioning the landings.” His mom’s tone suddenly hardened. “I’m sure that’s what set him off and caused this.” She took a deep breath. “Peter, I’m so scared. I can’t lose him. I don’t know what I’d do without him. He’s my life!”

Peter tightened his grip on the phone as he lowered his head, wishing he was by her side to comfort her. “I don’t want to lose dad either. I’m sure all will be okay. You know how strong he is. I’m sure he’ll do everything he can to stay with us.” Peter took a deep breath before saying, “He doesn’t want to lose you either, Mom.”

“I pray you’re right, son.”

“Where is he now?”

“He’s in the emergency ward,” she said. “We’re at Mission Hospital.”

“Keep me posted on any updates. I was scheduled to fly out early this evening, but I’ll get to the airport as soon as I can and take the earliest flight out.”

“I love you. Please hurry.”

“Don’t worry. Call me with any news.”

Peter hung up, and tossed his phone on the bed before he slumped over and put his head in his hands. Dad could die because of those damn lies. In disgust he grabbed one of the pillows and heaved it across the room. “Dammit!” Maybe I should take on the mission. Prove those assholes wrong. Peter lifted his head and looked out the window. But what if Dad dies? I can’t leave Mom. He was now even more confused.

11

9:45 P.M.

Peter arrived at the hospital later than he had hoped due to his flight being delayed out of D.C. As he raced his rental car into the parking lot he prayed he wasn’t too late. His latest update was his dad had been moved out of emergency and into the cardiac care unit where he had been going in and out of consciousness. The doctor in the CCU informed his mom the next twenty-four hours were critical, with the possibility his dad might not make it through the night.

Peter whipped the car into the first available spot and ran as fast as he could through the dark parking lot to the hospital’s main entrance. He rushed to the information desk and out of breath asked for the location of the CCU. The receptionist handed him a map and pointed out where he needed to go. Peter snatched the map and with a hurried “thanks” raced down the hallway.

He hustled through a convoluted series of hallways before reaching the last corridor. He slowed down to gather himself before turning down the hallway. As he approached the CCU lobby he saw a small group of people gathered together and realized one was his mom. She raised her gaze to him with a despairing look before a desperate smile crossed her face. She cried out, “Peter!” and rushed toward him. Peter dropped the map and hurried to her. She still had on the blood-stained blouse, prompting the horrific image of his dad unconscious and bleeding to flash through his head. He shook the image from his mind before giving his mom the biggest hug he could. She hugged back, whispering in his ear, “Peter, I am so glad you’re here.” She then broke down and cried.

Peter held his mom tight, gently rocking her. “I’m glad I’m here too, Mom. How is he?” He continued to hold her until she stopped crying.

She slowly backed away and looked up at him, her eyes puffy. As Peter gently wiped the tears from her face she answered, “It’s not good. I don’t think he’s going to make it. He’s still going in and out, but when he has been able to talk, he has been asking for you.” She grabbed Peter’s hand and said, “Come on, I’ll take you to him.” She wheeled around and briskly pulled him toward the CCU entrance. As he held her hand a chill ran through his body. He remembered back to that day when he was seven years old wearing Bugs Bunny pajamas, following his mother to watch Dad on TV. Back then she was leading him to witness one of his dad’s greatest triumphs. Today he was following her to see his dad for possibly the last time.

His heart pounded as they passed through the lobby. He briefly said “Hello” to the few family and friends gathered as he was marched by. He stopped his mom when he saw Aunt Virginia, in tears and distraught. She was devoted to her brother. Tom and Virginia were practically best friends growing up. Peter’s dad was always there to protect his sister. Peter felt it was his duty to comfort her and leaned over to gave her a brief hug while whispering, “Aunt Virginia, I am sure everything will be okay.”

She forced a smile.

His mom grabbed his hand and gave a tug. Peter squeezed his aunt’s hand before turning to follow his mom. They soon approached the CCU entrance and his mom powered through the small metal gate like she owned the place, ignoring the security guard who was obviously caught by surprise. The attendant blocked Peter’s path, asking for identification.

“Reggie, it’s okay, this is my son,” Anne said, scowling.

“I understand, Mrs. Novak, but I still need to see his ID and issue him a badge.”

Peter quickly handed the guard his ID.

Reggie reviewed it, then filled out a badge and handed it to Peter. “We are all praying for your father.”

Peter nodded in appreciation as he grabbed the badge and resumed following his mom. As he passed the nurses desk, he observed a horseshoe-shaped corridor wrapped around them. He assumed all the rooms in this corridor were CCU rooms. Each had a front wall made of glass so the nurses could see in them at all times. Peter swallowed hard as they cautiously approached his dad’s room and he peered through the glass wall in front of him. His dad lay in a bed, tubes and wires attached from machines all around him. Next to the bed was a lone metal chair. As Peter stepped toward the entrance, his mom halted suddenly and with an encouraging look motioned for him to go in alone. She squeezed his hand before turning and walking away. He drew a sharp breath before he eased himself gradually in. His quiet footsteps seemed to echo in the hollow room. No pictures of any kind decorated the walls. The sterile room was colored in a dull gray and glistened with bright shiny metal equipment. The room had no windows, just the glass front wall.

Peter froze in place in the center of the room, staring uneasily at his dad, who was slightly propped up with his eyes closed, a bandage wrapped around his forehead. The only sound in the room now was of his dad breathing, which sounded like he was struggling with every breath. The sound was depressing. Peter always saw his dad as this larger than life hero, strong and always in control. Seeing his dad lying there lifeless and looking so weak broke Peter’s heart. He tried to control himself as he moved toward the chair and sat. A thin white blanket covered his dad, his arms resting outside. His hands were balled up in fists, which Peter assumed meant he was in pain, struggling to hold on. Peter put his hand on the fist closest to him and squeezed. “Dad, it’s me, Peter.” No response.

Peter moved his hand around and slipped it under the balled up fist and cradled his father’s hand. He wrapped his other over the top and said in louder tone, “Dad, it’s your son, I’m here.”

Tom slowly opened his eyes and rolled his head toward Peter. His eyes were glassy, his lips chapped and dry. At first his dad had a blank stare that looked straight through him.

Peter struggled to stay composed as he said again a little more sternly, “Dad, it’s me, Peter.”

All of a sudden, his dad seemed to get some life in his eyes as they began to focus. A faint smile came to his face. He said in a very strained and raspy voice, “Thank you for coming.”

Peter, both hands still wrapped around his dad’s, squeezed and said, “I’m sorry I wasn’t here sooner.” Tom tried to swallow, and Peter could tell it was tough for him. “Do you need some water, Dad?”

His dad slightly moved his head signaling “No” as if there was something more important for him to do. Struggling to talk, he said, “Son, I love you so much. There is nothing more important to me than you and your mom. I hope you feel I was a good father.”

Tears started to appear in his dad’s eyes. Peter continued to squeeze his hand. “You were the best. There is nothing I would change.” Peter leaned over and gave his father a kiss on his forehead and whispered, “Dad, I love you so much.”

Peter sat back down and a stern look came across his father’s face.

“Damn those Chinese Bastards!” His dad’s face seemed to tighten up and he winced in pain.

“Don’t get all worked up,” Peter said as he patted his father’s hand, trying to settle him down.

His dad closed his eyes for a moment as if to calm himself, then slowly opened them again and looked directly into Peter’s. His breathing was now louder as he struggled more. His dad’s hand started to tremble as he slowly opened it and something dropped into Peter’s. “This is for you. It signifies what is important to me, but part of its luster is gone. Maybe you can change that.”

His dad closed his eyes and cringed in pain. His whole body tightened up and he squeezed Peter’s hand with what must have been all his strength, the item he had given Peter pressed in between.

“Hold on, Dad,” Peter said in desperation.

His dad, in obvious pain, opened his eyes and whispered in a frail voice, “Peter, take care of your mother for me.” With those last words, his father closed his eyes again, but this time his whole body went limp. His hand lost all strength and stopped squeezing. His dad for that brief moment seemed at peace, as if he had said what he wanted to say before giving up the fight.

Peter cried out, “Dad, don’t go!” Screeching alarms began blaring in the room, Peter looked up to see the line on the heart monitor had reduced to small blips below the center line. Peter stood over his dad and squeezed his hand harder. “Dad! Hold on!”

Two nurses rushed in, the male nurse pushing Peter out of the way as he ripped off his dad’s blanket and gown before starting chest compressions. The female nurse studied the monitor before calling out, “He’s in V-Fib.” She then snatched a bag off the wall that had a mask and put it to his dad’s mouth. Two other nurses came running in, one pushing a cart, the other grabbing Peter, stating he needed to go back to the lobby. The nurse turned him and steered him toward the door. Commotion and noise went on all around him. He looked back at his father one last time before leaving. His father seemed to have a small grin on his face, a look that was not there before, as if he were now in a better place. This comforted Peter as he walked through the door. A doctor rushing in, bumped him. The nurse escorting Peter turned her attention to the doctor, updating him. She seemed to forget all about Peter.

Peter walked out of the room, but instead of walking to the lobby, he turned and walked a few steps along the glass wall, and froze as he looked in. The room seemed to be in organized chaos. All the nurses were running around the small room doing a particular job, doing what they could to save his dad. Peter noticed two white pads were now attached to his dad’s chest. He heard a nurse yell, “charged.” The doctor, facing some equipment with his back to his father, turned toward the nurses and waved his arm through the air before shouting, “Clear!” The doctor then flipped a switch.

Peter saw his father’s body bounce up off the bed and assumed he was given an electrical shock. Everyone in the room paused to study the heart monitor, which Peter could see. He lightly tapped the glass as he whispered, “Come on, Dad, you can do it.”

Peter bit his lower lip as it looked like the blips on the heart monitor had increased. But his heart sank when he saw the doctor shrug and shake his head. The doctor barked out, “Resume chest compressions.” That was the last sound he heard before one of the nurses closed the door. It was odd watching all this commotion unfolding in front of him, yet unable to hear anything, like a silent horror film. Peter had to turn away, wishing he would wake up from this nightmare.

He closed his eyes and said a short prayer. God, if it is time, please watch over Dad. Thank you for blessing me as his son. He turned back to see the doctor wave his arm one more time before clicking the switch behind him and his dad’s limped body jumped again. Everyone stared at the monitor, but this time the line was flat. The doctor put up his hands in defeat. A sickening feeling of certainty began to overtake Peter as he accepted he had lost his dad.

Peter leaned against the glass with both hands, tears rolling down his cheek. A pinch and slight weight in his hand reminded him of the memento his dad had given him. He pulled the hand from the glass and gradually opened his fingers. Through the tears he saw the locket his mom had given his dad when he returned from the moon. His father treasured that locket with all his heart and always wore it. Knowing how important the locket was and what it stood for brought a smile to Peter’s face. He lightly stroked the crucifix on the outside. He opened it and looked at a copy of the family picture his dad left on the moon. His dad always told Peter he left the picture behind to symbolize how important his family was to him, and how he would have never walked on the moon if not for them. He said the picture would sit there on the lunar surface undisturbed for all eternity. Peter read the inscription on the locket’s inside cover written in 1972:

9:45 pm

From your #1 Support Crew.

The time 9:45 p.m. signified when his dad first stepped on the moon in Texas time. This locket represented everything that was important to his dad; God, family and his NASA career.

Peter closed the locket before wiping the tears from his face, remembering what his dad said when he passed it to him. “Part of its luster is gone.” Because of those damn Chinese. But I can change this! As he considered taking on the operation, he quickly remembered it was a suicide mission and reflected on his dad’s last request, “Take care of your mother.” How can I do that if I accept the assignment?

Peter lifted his head and looked back into the room. Everyone was now moving much slower, no longer in a rush. He took one last look at his father as he lay there peacefully and whispered to himself, “Dad, what do you want me to do?”

The door opened as a nurse walked out, allowing Peter to overhear the doctor say, “mark time of death at 9:45 p.m.” Peter gasped. Wow, the same time as when he walked on the moon. He looked back down and opened the locket, rereading 9:45 p.m. Feeling this was a sign he was looking for, he glanced back at his dad and with an unexpected sense of purpose whispered, “Don’t worry, Dad. I’ll prove those Chinese wrong!”

12

A GOOD MAN

The Tuesday after Memorial Day dawned bright and sunny, the type of late spring day Peter’s dad loved in Houston. Peter was helping his mom and Aunt Virginia with the final touches at their home for his dad’s wake, to be held later that day after the funeral. They were already dressed for the service, Peter even wearing a coat and tie in his dad’s honor. The last five days were a blur. Not only was Peter dealing with his dad’s sudden death and helping his mom through this tough time, he was also starting to get ready for the ultimate and final mission of his life.

Peter called Gavin soon after leaving the hospital to inform him he would accept the mission in his dad’s honor. Gavin offered his condolences and said he was both pleased and saddened by Peter’s acceptance. Though Gavin never met Tom, he knew of his accomplishments and always spoke highly of him around Peter. The president had given the mission the go. Gavin said he had mixed feelings about Peter accepting the assignment, especially so soon after his father’s death. Peter assured him it would not have any impact on his success in accomplishing the mission. In fact, it motivated him even more. Understanding this, Gavin still hated losing one of his best agents. He asked if Peter wanted another agent to accompany him, stating he had a few in mind. Peter had already considered Gavin’s offer prior to the call and knowing the specifics of the mission had decided there was just as good a chance of success going alone as with another agent, so he declined.

Allen Ferguson of SpaceQuest was expecting him to report at their training facility in Los Angeles the day after his father’s funeral. A mockup Soyuz to train in, along with all the other needed equipment for the mission was on its way. The goal was to launch from Cape Canaveral in thirty days, a very ambitious goal. Gavin informed him from this point on he should no longer communicate with him or the CIA, and wished the best of luck. Peter understood and followed up with his resignation letter emailed directly to the director’s office. He was now on his own, to pull off a miracle mission to the moon, an assignment to restore America’s dignity and his father’s good name. But first he had to lay his father to rest.

As Peter and his mom were putting her favorite tablecloth on the dining room table, his mom blurted, “Peter, I forgot to tell you, Viktor called this morning and said he will make it to the funeral. He also said Dmitri and Anya will be coming too. You remember Anya don’t you?”

Peter grinned, remembering when he last saw Anya in D.C. Seeing her again was a nice thought considering all he had been going through. He was also happy to hear Dmitri would be attending, hoping to get some insight from his friend on the mission. “You mean that little fifteen-year-old girl with braces and acne?”

“I’m sure she doesn’t have those anymore,” his mom said with a wink. “In fact, they sent a Christmas card a few years back with a family picture and from what I remember, she grew up to be a beautiful woman. I think your dad has that card somewhere in his desk. Let me go get it.” Suddenly on a mission, she bolted toward the hallway.

Peter quickly grabbed her arm. “Mom, you don’t have to get it.”

Anne turned with a determined look. “Peter, I want you to see what she looks like. You never know, you might find her interesting. I remember what a sweet girl she was. Besides, I believe she had a crush on you.”

“She’s in her late thirties by now, Mom. She’s probably married.” He couldn’t help throwing out an obstacle knowing his mom was always trying to find the right girl for him. Though she would never tell him what to do, she made it known she thought his playboy days should be over. He sensed with dad now gone, she was desperate for him to finally settle down and start a family.

“No she isn’t—or her family would be in the photo too. Just take a look.”

Peter thought it best not to tell her Anya showed no interest in him when they last met, especially since the idea seemed to be cheering her up. He was curious to see what Anya looked like in the picture anyway, so he told his mom to stay and finish up while he went to his dad’s office.

His mother chirped. “I think it’s in the top right drawer of your father’s desk.”

Peter turned and walked down the dark hallway to the office.

The office door was closed. He had not visited the office since being home. Knowing this was where his father had his heart attack, Peter braced himself as he put his hand on the doorknob and prepared to open the door. Slowly turning the knob, he began to peer inside at his dad’s sanctuary, a place where his dad could get away from it all, to relax, work, or just sit and reminisce. The office was his father’s favorite room. All along the walls, cabinets, and desk were all kinds of mementos, awards, and pictures of his life and career. This was the only room where his dad showcased treasures from his NASA days. Looking around the room was like going down memory lane. Before stepping inside, Peter stood transfixed at the entry, honoring his dad’s legacy. He scanned the entire office taking in the overall magnitude of his life. The room was unexpectedly large for a home office. In the center of the room was a beautiful mahogany desk in front of a large mahogany bookshelf. Two black leather chairs angled toward the desk with a small wooden table between them. One wall was covered with personal photos. Peter hesitated when he came to his dad’s treadmill, imagining that terrible moment. He looked down and saw drops of blood still in the carpet. His mom had already tried to scrub most of it away, but the stain was still noticeable. He shook his head, still amazed his father was gone.

Peter took a deep breath as he walked toward the many pictures on the wall. Pictures of his dad with fellow astronauts, presidents, and even Hollywood stars. One with Viktor and his dad, both in spacesuits, arms around each other, taken in Russia during their training days for the U.S.-USSR mission. Viktor had signed the picture, “Tom, You saved my career! I owe you one… or two… or three… Your friend and comrade, Viktor.” Peter smiled, remembering back when he was a confused young boy wondering why his dad was asking him to lie. Peter had grown to realize he did the right thing, seeing firsthand how his dad put others ahead of himself.

Two frames held mission and name patches, along with the American flag cut from his dad’s space suit worn on each of his missions. Peter looked closely at the frame with the patches worn on the moon, studying those historical artifacts. He could still see moon dust on them which made him wonder how in the hell China could argue such evidence. He shook his head in silence.

Next to these was a picture of Tom standing on the moon in his spacesuit, saluting the American flag. Ever since he was a young boy, Peter loved that picture. His dad told him soon after that picture was taken he wrote Peter’s initials in big letters next to the flag as promised. Staring at the picture, Peter thought how he could actually be orbiting the moon in just a little over a month, the first American in deep space since the moon missions forty years ago. Though he did not know what the exact flight plan would be for his mission, he knew he had to fly over at least one American landing site and take detailed pictures. How cool it would be to fly over his dad’s, and what if the cameras provided were powerful enough to pick up those initials drawn in the lunar dust? How ironic!

He continued down the wall, coming to an enlarged copy of the family picture his dad left on the moon. As Peter looked at this one, he put his hand under his tie and through his buttoned shirt, feeling the locket hanging around his neck. He rubbed the locket between his fingers. Somewhat overwhelmed, he said out loud, “Dad you were a wonderful father. Thank you.” He wiped away a tear that rolled down his face.

More pictures showed military jets his dad flew while in the Air Force. Some he was sitting in, some he was standing by with his helmet to his side. Peter smiled as he looked at these and couldn’t help but think what a handsome man his dad was. Many family friends said Peter looked like his dad, which he always took as a compliment. He came across pictures of planes his dad owned, one a 210 Cessna. Standing in front of the small plane with his dad was Peter when he was eleven years old. His dad had his arm around him, and both wore big smiles. Peter remembered when that picture was taken—the day his dad let him take the controls and actually fly the plane. From that moment on he was hooked and wanted to be a pilot like his dad.

Peter turned around so he was now facing the back side of the desk and pulled out the desk chair. As he sat he looked over the clean desk, empty except for two framed pictures, one of his mom, and his own official NASA photo. He picked up his photo, remembering how proud his dad was when he became an astronaut. His dad told him how jealous he was going to be when he flew in the Shuttle. Sorry that never happened, Dad.

He set the picture back down and pulled open the top right drawer. He shuffled through it looking for the Christmas card. All he found were old planners and business cards scattered about. He wondered why his dad would have a Christmas card in there anyway. Thinking he was looking in the wrong place and getting ready to give up, he came across a picture card and pulled it out. In the picture was the whole Alexandrov family. The caption on the top of the card was in Russian, the bottom in English saying, “Happy Holidays from The Alexandrov Family.” He focused on Anya. Wow, she sure is beautiful!

Peter studied the card which had all four Alexandrovs along with Dmitri’s wife and two kids, on some farm with snow on the ground. Anya was sitting on a short wooden fence wearing jeans, cowboy boots and black leather coat. Anya looked pretty damn hot in those tight jeans and boots. Peter figured she would probably look good no matter what she wore. He turned the card over and read a note to his dad from Viktor.

Tom,

Thank you for nice flowers. Maria would love. I miss her. This picture took last year before die. It hard be in house alone. I wish your family happy. Dmitri and Anya do good and help me.

Your Friend,

Viktor

Peter felt for Viktor after reading the card. His dad used to say how much he liked hanging around Viktor because the jovial Russian always made him laugh. Peter remembered Maria as such a sweet lady who made the best tea cakes. He called them Russian cookies.

He turned the card over to look one last time at the family. What a nice family. He focused on Anya’s smile, the curve of her dark hair against her cheek. And what a hot daughter.

ANNE ELECTED to have Tom’s funeral at a small church they attended. She wanted to keep the service small and private for fear of hoax proponents disrupting it. She invited family, friends and select coworkers from NASA as well as other companies where Tom had worked. Peter and his mother sat in the front row of the church with Aunt Virginia. A few friends had come up prior to the start of the service and offered their condolences. Since Peter was seated before many arrived, he was not sure exactly who was in attendance. His mom held his hand throughout the service, occasionally squeezing it. One of the last eulogies was by an old NASA buddy of his dad’s, David Grant. Peter was to be the last speaker and was scheduled to go up after David. He could tell David was getting ready to wrap and his pulse rate rose as he prepared himself mentally to give the best tribute he could to his father.

David finished with a story. “Many of the early astronauts loved to play practical jokes on each other, and Tom was no exception. I remember the time Tom took his family on vacation. I decided to put a for sale sign on his front lawn. Us being one of their neighbors, some of the folks interested would come over to our house asking for information on the home. I said all kinds of things, like ‘the folks who lived there got a large inheritance and didn’t care what they sold it for,’ or ‘someone died there and they were desperate to sell.’ Right before the Novaks returned home I removed the sign. Tom told me for weeks he couldn’t understand why he was getting bombarded with calls from folks wanting to buy his house, some even talking about people dying in his home. Finally I couldn’t hold it in any more and started busting up. Right then Tom knew it was me, but never said a thing.

“About a week later on a nice leisurely Saturday morning I was lying in bed watching cartoons with my youngest daughter, Ashley. I asked her to go get Daddy the newspaper. A few minutes later Ashley came back empty handed with a dumbfounded look on her face, and I asked, ‘Where’s Daddy’s paper?’ She said, ‘Daddy, you know the Road Runner cartoon we just saw that had the wall the coyote built?’ I had no idea what she was talking about, but said ‘Yeah, why?’ She said, ‘There is the same wall at the front door.’ I was like, ‘What?’ and ran downstairs. I opened the door and to my shock, there was a brick wall covering the whole front entrance, and in front of the wall was a sign that read ‘Sold.’ I just cracked up. Tom got me.”

Everyone in the church laughed. David finished with, “Tom was a true friend. Not only was he one of the best astronauts NASA ever had and a national hero, he was just a damn good guy.”

David looked at Peter, giving him the signal he was done, and backed away from the podium. The church stayed quiet as David walked back to his seat. As Peter got ready, his mom turned toward him and smiled, giving him an encouraging look. Peter leaned over and gave her a quick kiss on the forehead, and turned and squeezed Aunt Virginia’s hand before he started toward the altar. As he passed David, he smiled to show he appreciated the tribute to his father. How odd that no one claps after eulogies. He felt David deserved applause. There was always that awkward silence as one speaker finished and the next went up.

Peter worked his way through the cold silence that hung in the air as he climbed the few stairs. He smiled at the minister before turning toward the podium. He got his first look at the crowd. The church was packed, which did not surprise him. He took a moment to look around, noticing all who had gathered, silently acknowledging people he knew. He took a deep breath before beginning. “It’s always difficult to talk about someone you love so much who has left you suddenly. I wasn’t sure exactly what I was going to say today, until I visited my father’s office. For those of you who have never been in it, it’s where he has all the pictures and awards of his life and career. I slowly walked around looking at it all, and though I had seen most of it before, I was still amazed at the life he lived. No matter how famous my dad became, he never felt he was better than anyone else. I believe that was one of his greatest attributes. He was a humble man and always said the successes in his life were due to the support and efforts of many around him. He always said he was a lucky man both in his career, and in finding the right woman. In his later years whenever we spoke, Dad would always tell me how lucky he was to find Mom, his soul mate.” Peter took a moment to look at his mom, who was now crying. Trying to keep his composure he continued, “He always hoped I too, would be so fortunate and find that right mate.” Now talking to just his mom and dad he said, “I still have time, and I hope I do, but Dad, I’m glad you found yours.” His mom smiled as she dabbed the tears from her eyes with a crumpled tissue.

Peter looked back at the audience, composing himself he went on. “My dad was a wonderful father. He was my hero, my friend, my teacher. He was everything I would have ever wanted in a father. Right before Dad passed away, he asked if I thought he was a good father. I thank God I was there to tell him how wonderful he was. How lucky I was to be his son, which brought a smile to his face.”

Peter was getting choked up, and stepped back for a moment to wipe the tears from his eyes. The church stayed quiet, waiting for him to continue. This gave him a few seconds to think of those last moments with his dad and how upset his dad was with those false claims. Peter wasn’t sure if he should address China’s lies. No one had done it to this point. He knew some of his dad’s NASA colleagues felt they shouldn’t even acknowledge such bullshit. But the whole situation pissed Peter off, and he knew he had already signed up for a one way mission to prove the lies wrong.

Cementing a stern look on his face, Peter stepped back up and spoke confidently. “Everyone in this room knows my father walked on the moon. Some of you even helped him achieve that goal. Walking on the moon was very important to Dad—it was a dream come true. I will not let anyone or any country take that away from him.” Peter looked up toward the ceiling as if talking directly to heaven. “Dad, I will do whatever I can to prove those Chinese bastards wrong!”

In the middle of the silenced church, one lone man stood and started clapping. Everyone turned to see who it was, including Peter. A big smile came across his face when he saw it was Viktor. Soon everyone stood and started clapping. Peter continued to smile as he walked back to his pew, listening to the standing ovation for his father.

13

A TWO-MAN JOB

Peter’s parent’s home was packed with friends and family for his father’s wake. His mother was happy many came after the funeral, and the mood of most attending was upbeat. Many were laughing, some crying, but all discussing fond memories. In some ways, the wake was a farewell party for his dad. His mom was happy to have Tom’s friends and family there celebrating his life. Many came up and told her stories of Tom, some she and Peter had heard, some not. But hearing them made dealing with his death much easier.

Peter was talking with some of his dad’s friends when his mother whispered in his ear, asking if he had talked with Anya yet. Peter was definitely interested, but wanted to speak with Dmitri first. He had decided to discuss the operation with Dmitri, hoping to get someone on the inside of the FKA who could support him after he hijacked the Soyuz. Even though the Soyuz was an escape pod on the International Space Station, it was still owned and operated by Russia. Once he hijacked the ship, he would be dealing with Russia’s mission control. He and Dmitri had complete trust in each other and Peter was prepared to give his old friend full details in hopes of getting his support. He had been trying to find Dmitri ever since the funeral ended. However, as he searched, friends and family of Tom’s kept offering their condolences and he was obligated to stop and have a brief conversation.

Thinking maybe his mom could help him find Anya, and figuring Dmitri would probably be with her, Peter whispered, “No, I haven’t talked with Anya yet. Do you know where she is?”

Her eyes widened as she nodded “yes” and politely excused Peter from the crowd, practically dragging him through the room. As she maneuvered her way through the house, friends tried to approach to offer their condolences, but Peter shrugged as if to say he had no choice but to follow his mother.

When they entered the dining room, Peter saw Anya and Dmitri at the other end. He unglued his mom’s hand from his arm. “I can handle it from here.”

She smiled and turned in to the kitchen. Anya and Dmitri were in a conversation as he walked toward them, neither yet acknowledging his approach. Anya was dressed in a form-fitting black dress with black high heels. She looked classy and gorgeous. Dmitri glanced up as Peter stopped next to them. He stopped his conversation with Anya and extended his hand.

Peter grabbed his old friend’s hand and they pulled each other close, patting each other on the back as Dmitri said, “I’m so sorry Peter. Your dad was a wonderful man.”

As they separated Peter thanked him. “I really appreciate your family making the trip out here.”

“It’s the least we could do,” said Dmitri sincerely.

Peter turned to Anya, who offered her condolences as well. He had nothing to lose, so he put out his arms and leaned in for a hug. Anya took a step toward him and wrapped her arms around him, pressing her body tightly toward his. It was obvious to Peter this was more than a platonic hug, which caught him off guard, especially considering how uninterested she had seemed the last time they met.

Anya whispered into his ear, “Your dad was a good man.”

As they slowly separated they continued to stare in each other’s eyes. Dmitri asked what his future plans were. When he didn’t respond, Dmitri nudged him and asked the question again.

Peter shook his head, getting his bearings. He turned to Dmitri. “There’s something I want to talk to you about, but it needs to be done in private. Let’s move into my dad’s office.”

Pushing her dark bangs out of her eyes, Anya smirked and said, “I’ll go find Dad.”

Peter didn’t want to come across as uninterested—not after that hug—so he offered, “I’d love to hear what’s going on in your life when we’re done.”

Anya just smiled and said in a sexy airy tone, “Sure, that would be great,” and walked away.

DMITRI WALKED AROUND TOM’S OFFICE looking at all the pictures and memorabilia. “Your father was quite a man.”

Peter closed the door to the office and sat at his father’s desk. “Thank you. He had a pretty special life.”

Still standing, Dmitri turned to look at Peter. “So what did you need to talk about?”

Peter met his friend’s gaze with his most serious expression. “What I am going to tell you is top secret. Only a few know about this.”

Sensing the intensity, Dmitri crossed to one of the leather chairs in front of the desk, sat and looked directly at Peter. “I understand.”

“I have been assigned a top secret mission to go to the moon to prove China wrong.”

Dmitri pushed back in his seat, eyebrows in his hairline. “You’re going to the moon? You’ve got to be kidding me. How? NASA doesn’t have a rocket capable of getting a man to the moon yet, do they?”

“No they don’t. I am going to hitch a ride with SpaceQuest.”

Dmitri gave him a dubious look and said with a slight chuckle, “SpaceQuest? There’s no way they have a rocket ready for the moon.”

“They aren’t taking me to the moon.” Peter paused for a moment. “They’re taking me up to the space station. I plan to use one of the escape pods to get to the moon.”

Dmitri put his hands up between them. “Whoa, cowboy. What are you talking about? I haven’t heard of any mission using the escape pod and, as you know, we are the mission control for those pods. So I would know.”

Peter crossed to the closed door, making sure it was locked. It was. Then he walked back to the desk chair and sat. He leaned over the desk and lowered his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. “I plan to hijack an escape pod.”

Dmitri stared at him, mouth agape. “Wow. That’s a wild plan.” He turned to look at the picture of Viktor and Tom, then turned back. “You know, you will basically be stealing that pod from me since as the assistant director, I am responsible for its well being and safety.”

“Dmitri, I wouldn’t be telling you this if it were not important and if I didn’t trust you.” Peter laid both hands on the desk, palm up.

Tipping his head to one side, Dmitri said, “You can trust me, but I’m not sure this is such a good idea. How do you plan on doing this, and why the escape pod? It isn’t even designed for deep space travel and besides, how will you boost it out of orbit?”

“I’ve been informed one of the pods is a modified Soyuz, called the K model designed for deep space travel.”

Dmitri stroked his chin. “Oh yeah, that’s right. I forgot about that. Somebody has done their homework. Not too many people know about that. But you still have to boost it out of orbit. How the hell are you going to do that?”

“The plan is to attach the VASIMR engine being tested at the space station.”

“How many men will go with you on this mission?”

“It will be just me.”

“You’re kidding. There is no way one man can pull off that kind of mission, if in fact it can even be done. You need at least one other man. How well are you trained on the Soyuz?”

“I’m a little rusty. However a Soyuz mockup is being shipped to SpaceQuest to help me get back up to speed.” Peter leaned back in his dad’s chair. “I was offered to have another agent join me, but there is one major flaw with this mission.”

Dmitri snorted. “What, the whole mission?”

Peter’s voice became flat and emotionless as he said, “There will be no way of getting me back. It’s a suicide mission.”

Dmitri knew why, knowing the Soyuz didn’t have a booster available to get Peter out of lunar orbit. He frowned. “Peter this whole mission sounds pretty crazy. Why do you want to take a mission where you’ll die? There has to be other options available to NASA?”

“From this point on, NASA and the American government will not be affiliated with the operation. I’m on my own, working with just SpaceQuest. Only the CEO knows of my true mission.” Peter leaned over the desk, picking up his mom’s picture. Looking at it he said, “I am doing this for Dad. Unfortunately there are no other options and, believe me, I wish there were.” Peter set the picture back down.

Dmitri sighed. “How can I assist?”

“I’ll need your help after I hijack the escape pod,” said Peter. “Since FKA handles the pod, I need to make sure I will be supported when traveling to the moon.”

“That will be tricky. As you know, Russia’s leadership has been adamant on not getting involved in this China-U.S. showdown. So I’m not sure what I can do once you hijack the bird. Also if you are successful in hijacking it, your little adventure will become an international incident. You know the powers to be will insist you return to Earth by a free return trajectory and not go into lunar orbit.” Dmitri hesitated for a moment, apparently uncertain. “You do need to go into lunar orbit, right?”

“Yes. I need to take detailed pictures of China’s landing site on the back side of the moon and one or two of our landing sites. I’ll need support from your mission control for course corrections and final burn requirements to enter lunar orbit.”

“I cannot give you any guarantees, Peter, but I will do what I can to help. I would do this for your dad. I may have to burn some bridges to help you get into lunar orbit, but once you do, it will be obvious to all we have lost our ship.”

Dmitri looked at the wall of photographs before continuing. “What about the laser? We’re pretty sure that thing is on the back side.”

“We feel it is too. The plan is for me to disengage it when I first approach the back side. Hopefully freeing up lunar orbit for future Russian flights will vindicate you for helping me out.”

Shaking his head Dmitri said, “Peter, there is no way you can do this mission alone. How in the world are you going to be able to do both the LOI burn and reprogram that laser on your first pass on the back side?”

“I don’t want to risk another agent’s life and besides, I don’t believe another agent would offer much help.” A knock at the door interrupted the meeting. Peter yelled out, “Who is it?”

A muffled voice responded, “It Viktor.”

Dmitri looked at Peter, a gleam in his eye, and whispered, “That’s your man!”

Surprised Dmitri would even consider his dad, Peter gave him a quizzical look. He yelled toward the door, “Hello, Viktor, just a minute.” Looking back at Dmitri he whispered, “What are you saying?”

Dmitri whispered back, “Dad knows the Soyuz. He knows the Russian commander on the space station, who respects him. He hasn’t been happy since Mom has been gone and he has always dreamt of going to the moon. He’s your man. Besides, he would do anything for your dad.”

Thinking the idea sounded ridiculous, Peter whispered, “He’s seventy-five years old for Christ sake!”

“And in great shape,” said Dmitri sticking up for his dad. “He’s in better shape than that old congressman you sent up in the ’90s. And don’t discount my father’s drive to succeed. He may come across as a jokester, but when he takes on a task, there is no one better to have on your team. He will see you through.”

Another knock came at the door, and Viktor asked again in a muffled tone, “I look for Dmitri.”

Before answering his dad, Dmitri leaned closer to Peter. Waiting, he whispered, “Plus, having Dad as part of the mission improves your chances of me getting FKA to support you after the hijack.”

Peter shook his head and said in a hushed tone, “I think this is crazy, but let’s see what your dad says.”

Dmitri smiled, and then yelled out, “Yeah I’m here, Dad, just a second. I’ll let you in.” Dmitri got up and unlocked the door.

Dmitri opened the door and there stood Viktor, smiling. He was your typical-looking Soviet cosmonaut; he was short, standing five feet four, at best. He was a stocky man who still looked to be in good physical shape. Looking at his weathered face, Peter could tell Viktor’s many wrinkles were shaped from smiling and laughing, indicating he must have had a happy life. He was bald, which made his blue eyes stand out. He looked like an old man.

“Do I interrupt?” asked Viktor.

“No, Dad, come on in,” said Dmitri.

Viktor slowly walked in straight to the picture of him and Tom, both standing proudly in spacesuits with their arms around each other. He quietly read the note he wrote over thirty-five years ago. Still looking at the picture he said, “Peter, your father was good man. I owe your dad for his sacrifice. He never ask anything from me.”

Peter was surprised at how good Viktor’s English was. He remembered back as a kid when he couldn’t understand a word. Though Viktor still had an accent, Peter could more easily understand him. Peter answered, “My dad always considered you one of his best friends. He loved how you could make him laugh.”

“We had fun times,” said Viktor, smiling.

Dmitri motioned to the seat next to him. “Dad, come here and have a seat.” As Viktor turned and walked to the seat, Peter went to the door, closing and locking it before sitting back down at his father’s desk.

Viktor crinkled his brow. “All okay?”

Dmitri answered, “Everything’s fine, Dad.” Then with a slight smile he asked, “Dad, how would you like to go to the moon?”

Viktor leaned back in his seat as though reeling from a strong wind. “Son, I give my left nut to go to moon. You know that.”

Smiling, Peter asked, “Would you be willing to sacrifice more?”

Cracking a grin, Viktor answered, “What? I need give both nuts? Hell, I don’t use anyways. Sure, I’ll give both for moon.”

Peter and Dmitri both chuckled. Having someone along with a sense of humor would definitely help take some of the pressure off. He also knew Viktor was someone he could trust. Peter got serious and asked, “Would you be willing to give up your life?”

Viktor looked at Peter first, slightly tilting his head, then turned and looked at his son. “What the hell you two saying?”

Dmitri placed his hand on his dad’s arm in a consoling manner. “Dad, Peter is serious. He has been given a top secret mission to fly to the moon to prove China wrong. He just explained the operation to me. Right now he is planning on doing it alone, but after hearing the details, I feel it needs to be a two-man job. I think you would be the perfect person to help him succeed.”

Raising his arms, Viktor blurted out, “Wow, count me in!”

Peter smiled seeing Viktor so enthusiastic. When he first heard the offer of flying to the moon he was excited too before Gavin dropped the bomb it was a suicide mission. He wanted to wait a moment and let Viktor savor the thought of going to the moon and back. Silence fell. Dmitri looked at Peter, obviously reluctant to say the next part. Peter signaled with a nod he would and said, “There is one major problem with the mission.”

Having been part of the space race in the ’60s, Viktor had to know any mission to the moon would have its share of problems and obstacles. He was one of the few Soviet Cosmonauts who actually trained for such a mission. His dreams had been shattered when the Soviet Union stopped pursuing the moon. However, Viktor never stopped dreaming about going into deep space. “What problem?”

Peter said, “We have figured out how to fly to the moon, but the problem is getting back. You will die if you go with me.”

“But we still fly to moon?” asked Viktor, surprisingly still excited.

“If we are successful, yes, you and I will fly to the moon,” answered Peter.

Viktor cocked another grin. “And I keep both nuts?”

Peter laughed. “Absolutely. You’re going to need some balls for this mission.”

All three laughed.

AT LAST MOST EVERYONE had left the wake. Peter had been focused all day on his dad’s funeral and the mission. With the wake winding down, and both Viktor and Dmitri up to speed and on board to help, Peter could now spend time getting to know Anya. Viktor and Dmitri had gone back to his dad’s office to work out final details for Viktor to fly back to Russia so he could settle up his estate before meeting Peter in Los Angeles. He planned on using his high level government contacts to get his visa revised so he could return to America. Dmitri told Peter he last saw Anya in the backyard.

The backyard was now empty of people. Sitting alone on a bench with her back slightly to him was Anya, staring over his mom’s garden. Peter stood for a moment to take in the sight. Anya’s dress was cut low in the back, her black hair flowing just past her shoulders. A slight cool breeze blew her hair to one side of her back. His mom’s garden was in full spring bloom, and the bright red roses were a striking contrast to Anya’s black dress. She looked so beautiful and peaceful. Peter slowly walked up from behind, taking in one last look of this lovely sight before placing his hand lightly on her back. “Is this seat taken?”

Startled at first, Anya looked up. She smiled and motioned toward the bench. “Please.”

Peter sat on the wooden bench. His dad had made it years ago for his mom. “This garden is one of my mom’s true loves,” Peter said while looking over the flowers. “She and Dad often sat here talking and holding hands.”

Anya looked at him. “They were lucky to find each other. They sound like they were a wonderful couple.” Turning back to the roses she said in a soft voice, “Your mom did a great job with this garden. It’s so peaceful and beautiful out here.” She put her hand on top of his and gave it a slight squeeze. “I am so sorry about your dad.”

Peter liked her aggressiveness. He felt like a schoolboy with a crush, which intrigued him. He couldn’t remember the last time he had felt that way. Looking into those beautiful blue eyes he responded with a simple, “Thank you.”

Anya abruptly lifted her hand and turned back to the garden, changing to a more combative voice. “So any idea why my dad is going back to Russia tomorrow? After meeting with you, he was all excited and said he needed to get back home right away. I was going to spend my three week vacation touring America with him.”

Peter grimaced; he was sorry to hear he had ruined her vacation plans. He didn’t want to lie, but he didn’t feel this was the right time to discuss it, especially given how the mission was going to end. Her dad should be the one to give her the details. “Sorry about that, but it has to do with my dad. Viktor is going to help out on a project for Dad that is time sensitive, which requires him to come back to the United States in a few days after he settles some matters in Russia.”

“So you’re not going to tell me why?”

“Not now.” Peter shook his head. Changing the subject was best. “So you’re taking some time off?”

“Some. I come out to America often because of work, so this trip was a mixture of work and play. So, even though dad is going back, I plan to stay.”

The two sat in silence for a moment. Anya turned and looked directly at Peter with a smile. “So a handsome man like you never found his soul mate?”

She had obviously listened to his eulogy. This was an interesting question to ask. Surely she knew he would ask the same question back. Knowing she was engaged, he felt she was setting up an opportunity to tell him if Dean was the right man or not. He liked her plan of attack and hoped for the best when he answered, “No, I never have found my soul mate. Have you?”

She took a moment to look back over the garden, as if deciding what she was going to say. If she answered “Yes” and it was Dean, then he was dead in the water. The wait seemed forever. Finally, she turned back and looked Peter squarely in the eyes and said those words he so wanted to hear. “Nope. I’m still looking.” She gave him a smile with a wink.

The two of them seemed frozen for a moment looking at each other. Peter sensed his opportunity so he leaned in for a kiss. Anya leaned in too, and they kissed. A simple yet passionate kiss.

They spent most of the night on the bench alone, catching up on each other’s lives. Peter was happy to learn Anya’s relationship with Dean had been over for awhile. Though they were still engaged, she said it was more for convenience reasons. Dean was already seeing someone else. She said they just hadn’t officially ended it.

Both Dmitri and her dad had left earlier in the evening after kissing her goodnight and working out that Peter would bring her back to the hotel. Peter’s mom had come out occasionally to check on them, offering drinks or food. Each time, she had a big grin on her face. He was glad to see her smile after such a tough day.

Long after the house had cleared and his mom had gone to bed, Peter and Anya sat on the bench holding hands. They talked until the early morning hours. Peter eventually drove her back to the hotel. Something special about Anya intrigued Peter. He had met and been with many women in his life and always sensed he would know when he met that right one. Anya felt like that woman, possibly even his soul mate. He watched the sun come up as he headed back to his mom’s, the inside of his car beginning to warm from the sun’s rays. Feeling the sun’s warmth, he couldn’t help think of how ironic it was to possibly find the right woman toward the end of his life.

14

SPACEQUEST

Peter’s first impression of SpaceQuest’s facility in southern California was one of awe. The daunting five-story mirrored glass structure seemed to go on forever. Everything he saw was new and first class. He had just arrived and was getting a personal tour from the CEO, Allen Ferguson. He was happy to have gotten in a few hours of sleep on the flight over, dreaming of Anya the whole way. It was time to clear his head and focus on the task at hand. He intently listened to the heavyset man who came across as a confident go-getter. Their first stop was the back half of the building which housed large sections of the Newton 9 rocket, along with simulators, a few Galileo capsules, and even the mockup Soyuz that NASA sent.

After inspecting most of the equipment, they approached what looked like the simulator for the Galileo capsule. Allen patted the side of the equipment. “This is where you will probably spend most of your time, in this simulator, and in the weightless training pool.”

Peter looked over the machine, which had an actual modified Galileo capsule sitting on a hydraulic platform with pistons surrounding the bottom portion to simulate movement. The capsule was white with SpaceQuest’s logo painted in navy blue along with the American flag.

Peter felt this was as good a time as any to tell Alan about Viktor. “Allen, I know NASA told you this would be a one man mission, but I have recruited another astronaut to help out.”

Looking startled, Allen asked, “Really, who?”

“Viktor Alexandrov,” said Peter.

“Viktor Alexandrov, the Soviet cosmonaut? Isn’t he dead? How old is that guy?”

Peter was impressed Allen actually knew Viktor was a Soviet cosmonaut since he flew prior to the wall falling. “He’s seventy-five, and in great physical shape. With his knowledge and flight experience of the Soyuz, along with his Russian background, I feel he would be an invaluable addition and a tremendous help.”

Allen shrugged. “Should be no problem. We can just as easily get two men into space as we can one. When is he going to arrive for training?”

“He should be here in a few days,” said Peter.

“Good,” said Allen as he walked up the steps to the hatch before swirling around, his large body covering the entrance. “How about you go on in and check it out?”

Peter was more than happy to oblige. He was eager to see the inside of the capsule that would be taking him to space. Alan shuffled aside as Peter stepped up to the small platform and squatted to peek inside. The capsule’s lights were already on, brightly illuminating the interior. As he peered around, he noticed it was quite different from the Shuttle; it was more like one of his dad’s capsules. The ship had four seats up front sitting side by side. He squeezed his six-foot one-inch frame through the entryway, and sat in one of the middle seats, taking a moment to study the control panel. It was obviously not like his dad’s. The control panel was set up with computer screens and displays, rather than the many gauges and switches that surrounded his dad’s cockpit. Before him was a futuristic and impressive-looking panel. Allen poked his head in and watched Peter ogle over his baby.

Though the set up was different than the Shuttle, Peter’s experience still enabled him to determine what most of the instruments and displays were used for. Yet it was obvious he would still require quite a bit of education before he would be able to operate one. Directly in front of each outside seat was a large monitor with its own window. These seats had two hand controllers on each arm rest. Peter assumed the controller on the right was the rotational controller while the one on the left one was the translational controller. Peter was sure these seats were for the commander and pilot.

“What do you think?” asked Allen, still grinning proudly.

“Impressive.” Peter swiveled his head around observing all the controls.

“Do most of the instruments make sense?”

“Most.” Peter was being generous, but wanted to give Allen a good first impression of his knowledge.

Allen proceeded to give a brief description on how the instruments worked. Peter was all ears and impressed the CEO knew so much detail. “You know the folks at the space station are not going to be expecting you, right?”

Peter nodded.

“So you’re going to have to dock this baby yourself instead of the ISS arm grabbing you, like it will for our unmanned capsules. We will fly you to within fifty meters of the station before passing control to you. Think you can handle it?”

In the short time he had been around Allen, he knew how much he cared for his equipment so he emphatically answered, “Absolutely! I’m your man.”

“Good. How about you try on the headset?” Allen pointed to the snoopy cap hanging in front of one of the pilot seats.

Peter moved over to the end seat and slid the cap on before being asked to test the headset to see if it worked. “Testing, one, two, three,” said Peter into the small microphone. He gave a thumbs-up after hearing the operator on the other end.

Allen gave him a canary-eating grin. “Great! How about we see what you can do. I’ll have the operators run a simulation. Let’s see if you can dock this baby.”

Peter’s jaw dropped. I sure hope he’s kidding. But before he could interject, Allen closed the hatch. He wasn’t ready for the locking of the latch. He grimaced and assumed this was a test to see what kind of astronaut he was. He liked the challenge, but he could use more education on how the systems were interlinked. He quickly reviewed everything Allen had pointed out.

Within a minute, his headset came alive. “Okay, Peter, this is Mission Control. We’re going to start the simulation where you are fifty meters out from the space station. When we give you clearance, we want you to proceed at .05 meters per second toward the docking port and hold at the ten meter mark, over.”

Peter had no choice except to wing it. “Roger, Mission Control.”

He focused on the monitor in front of him, reviewing its display of various views of the space station in reference to his location. He found where he could change the screen to give different angles and orientation. He decided to go with “God’s view,” which allowed him the best view of the space station and his spacecraft. The display had x and y coordinates showing his distance, along with altitude, range, and speed all with respect to the station. He looked out the window above the control panel at a video screen showing an animated scene of the space station. Wow, that’s cool.

He slowly wrapped his fingers around each controller and took one last look at the key instruments he sensed would be needed for the exercise.

“Galileo 1, this is Mission Control. You are cleared for initial stage docking with Node 2 Zenith, over.”

“Roger, Mission Control,” Peter said. Knowing the design of the space station helped. Fortunately he knew exactly where the Node 2 was, sometimes called by its given name, Harmony. Harmony had a total of four ports: starboard, forward, port and zenith. Harmony was now highlighted by a green-lined box on the monitor in front of him, indicating that was his target. He started to move the rotational controller slightly back to pitch the capsule upward so he was aimed at the space station. The pistons underneath the capsule suddenly jolted, giving him a simulated movement. I didn’t even have to put a quarter in this thing.

Peter focused, wanting to give a good impression to Allen and the operators. Come on Peter, you can do this. He was about to move the translational controller forward before remembering he needed to pop open the front cone of the capsule, exposing the docking adapter, or he wouldn’t have been able to dock. Good job Peter, you don’t want to start off with a screw up. While holding his position, he flipped the switch and heard a soft rumbling motor sound. Peering out his window, he could see an animation showing the tip of the capsule had swung open. Cool! A light on his display signaled cone detachment. “Mission Control, Galileo 1 has cone detachment.”

“Roger, Galileo 1. We confirm detachment and clearance. Please proceed to initial stage docking.”

“Roger, Mission Control.” Peter began to sweat. He continued monitoring the instruments, cautiously moving the capsule toward the station. Soon he was at the ten meter mark and glanced outside, confirming he was aligned correctly. The large black cross known as the Stand-off-Cross, his docking target, was a little off center. He rotated the left controller slightly to get Galileo in perfect alignment. Once he felt good with his position he radioed, “Mission Control, Galileo 1 at the ten meter mark and on target. Holding for clearance to proceed, over.”

“Roger, Galileo. Continue to hold while we confirm your position.” The radio went quiet. Peter was feeling pretty damn good about himself. As he waited, he took a moment gazing out the window at the animated space station. He began tapping his fingers on the controllers imagining in just a month he would actually be docking in space.

The radio came back alive. “Galileo 1, all systems look good and you are cleared to dock.”

“Roger, Mission Control.” He pushed the translational controller forward and carefully proceeded to the ISS docking ring. Five meters away and all looked good. Peter took his eye off the monitor to locate the docking switch in the cabin that would initiate a series of hooks to engage the ISS. The hydraulic pistons abruptly lurched him forward. What the hell was that? He quickly looked out the window to see the Stand-off-Cross no longer there. Shit, where did it go? He looked back down at the monitor; his heart stopped. The Galileo was in a slow roll increasing in intensity, yet he was not moving either controller. The roll was taking him toward the space station. Damn it, I’m going to crash if I don’t stop this thing. Peter had only a few seconds to fix the problem. His sweating increased as he tried to counteract the roll, adjusting the left controller, but he was not having any luck. “Mission Control, I have a problem, I’m rolling out of control.”

Before Mission Control responded, his capsule crashed into the space station on his monitor. He shook his head in disgust before seeing big bold letters on his monitor. “You just crashed into the space station… ouch!”

Peter pursed his lips and exhaled in frustration. A thruster must have malfunctioned and possibly if he had not taken his eye off target, he might have had time to correct his position before spinning out of control. He was better than that.

“Nice try, Peter,” said the radio. “Just a moment and we’ll get you out of there. We need to make molds of your hands and then Allen wants to talk with you in his office.”

“Roger,” said Peter. I’m sure he didn’t like what he saw. I better come up with something to prove to him I’m still his man. Damn!

“SO YOU CRASHED into the space station. Not only did you damage a $100 billion piece of equipment, you pissed off a bunch of countries who own that damn thing. And keep in mind, SpaceQuest’s logo is on that capsule you just crashed.” Allen sounded facetious as he sat behind his desk.

“Sorry about that, boss. However, after SpaceQuest training, it won’t happen again.” Peter lounged in his chair, deliberately injecting confidence into his voice.

“I sure hope so,” said Allen his tone softening. He grew serious. “Peter, my responsibility is to get you into space and docked to the space station. And to be blunt, that’s really all I care about. I want to make sure you’re prepared to handle any problems that might occur when docking. Seeing you crash into the space station was not encouraging. I want you to spend a good chunk of your time in that simulator, so you’re prepared for anything that could go wrong. We’re not going to spend much time training for the launch. I’m confident we’ll get you two into orbit. All you have to do is sit back and enjoy the ride. We don’t have time to go over emergency launch procedures if anything should go wrong. The way I look at it, you signed up for a suicide mission; therefore, we are not going to invest precious training time on emergency procedures to save your ass. I want your training split between docking with the space station and learning the procedures needed to get you to the moon.”

Peter understood where Allen was coming from. If he failed to dock with the ISS, SpaceQuest’s future would be in jeopardy. However if they were successful, Allen could virtually write his own ticket in the space business. Bottom-line, it was obvious nothing meant more to Allen than SpaceQuest, and he was not shy in expressing it.

Allen leaned over the side of his chair, picked up a four-inch-thick manual off the floor and plopped it on his desk. “Here is some nighttime reading for you. This is the manual for the Galileo.” He picked up another manual, this one five inches thick, and plopped it on top. “Here is the manual on the Soyuz.” He picked up the final manual and threw it on top of the other two; Peter was happy to see it was only two inches thick. “And here is your Mission Procedure Manual. As you can see, there is a lot to learn in a very short time.”

Peter had been in similar situations as a SID agent where there was a ton of information he needed to learn in short order. Dealing with such situations was part of his CIA training.

He was not intimidated by the large manuals put before him. He would be prepared. However, he needed to put Allen at ease. “With SpaceQuest’s help, I’m confident we’ll succeed. No doubt there is a lot to learn in a short time, but fortunately I have Viktor on board, who knows the Soyuz. Most of my focus will be on mission procedures and docking the Galileo.”

“Good. One question—I read through the mission procedures and noticed some discussion on a laser and disengaging it. The manual did not give many details on how. Do you know how?”

“I’m familiar with the laser, but not an expert. We need to get a hold of Rob Foster of Byington Corporation in England. He’s the design engineer and can answer all our questions.”

“Okay, I’ll discuss the urgency with Doug Rose and see what he can do. So, no more crashing my spacecraft into the space station, right?” Allen smirked.

“Nope, I’ve got that out of my system, boss.”

15

VIKTOR ALEXANDROV

Viktor drove up to the large entrance gate to Star City, the heart of the Soviet and Russian space programs and his past home when he was a young cosmonaut. Two young guards toting AK-47 rifles immediately approached each side of the car. The one on the driver’s side gave a cold stare as he leaned in and grabbed Viktor’s ID. He quickly straightened to attention and saluted before respectfully giving the ID back. He announced Viktor in Russian and yelled to open the gate. Viktor saluted the soldier, wondering if the young man knew of his accomplishments or if he was simply passing him through because he had the same surname as the assistant director of the FKA. Viktor smiled, happy to be getting in.

Viktor was visiting the base to perform a traditional cosmonaut ritual of asking Yuri Gagarin for his guidance and blessing in his preserved office, now part of a museum. It was the same ritual he had carried out before all of his previous space flights.

Ever since Viktor arrived in Russia the day before, he had been busy getting his estate in order and his visa revised. This was his last stop before heading to the airport to fly back to the States to meet up with Peter in California. As Viktor drove the short distance to the Training Center, he remembered that terrible day when he heard of Yuri’s senseless death. Yuri was admired by all his comrades, especially after his historical mission as the first man ever in space. Viktor was stunned when he learned his mentor, the indestructible Yuri, died during a routine training flight in a MiG-15. From that moment on, no exercise or assignment was ever routine to Viktor. He took each one seriously.

Viktor took a deep breath before walking into Yuri’s office. He had already confirmed there were no tours scheduled for the day. He slowly opened the door and peered tentatively in. He was pleased to see the empty office just as it was during his last visit over thirty years ago before his final mission. He walked up to a red velvet rope divider surrounding Gagarin’s desk and passed under it. The office still had an old ’60s feel, including a musty smell. Visiting this room was like stepping back in time, and a flood of memories started pouring through his head. Amid the nostalgia, the realization he was spending his last moments in his home country hit him. A grim smile crossed his lips.

Viktor sensed himself moving to Gagarin’s desk in a trance and sat at the adjacent table, reflecting on his many visits. He had only fond memories of the room. On the table was the log book all cosmonauts wrote in before their missions, some just signing, others leaving a brief note. The same log book he had signed years ago. The old and slightly tattered book looked its age. Gathering himself, he carefully opened the tome and found the page he had signed in 1975 before his first mission.

Lead me to honor my country and family, Viktor Alexandrov.

Reading that caption brought a smile to his face. He rubbed his finger slowly over the writing, wishing he could turn back time, if only for a day. He closed his eyes, holding on to that thought for a moment, his motionless finger resting on the dried ink. He opened his eyes with a sigh before he searched out the other pages he had signed. After reminiscing over each, he turned the pages until he found the next empty space to write his new entry. He pulled a pen from his pocket and gently rolled it between his thumb and finger as he stared at Yuri’s old worn out leather chair, thinking of what to write. After a long moment, he dropped his gaze to the blank area where he placed the tip of the pen and wrote:

I fly as a cosmonaut in honor of a friend and ask for guidance. See you and Maria soon. Viktor Alexandrov.

The door handle clanked. He stiffened up as the door swung open. A tall soldier came marching in. Realizing he still had the pen in his hand, Viktor quickly shoved it into his pocket, hoping he wasn’t seen.

With a puzzled look the soldier asked, “Comrade Alexandrov, what are you doing here?”

“Oh, just looking back at some of my old log entries,” answered Viktor. As the soldier approached, Viktor carefully closed the book, hiding that he had just signed it.

“Sorry sir, but you are not allowed behind the rope.”

Viktor decided to play up his age and began moving like an old man, slowly rising from the table. “I understand, son. I’m just an old man reminiscing about the good ole days. Please forgive me.” He gingerly moved over to the rope and got ready to step over it when the guard abruptly put his hand out. Viktor’s heart stopped as he froze in place, wondering what the guard was up to.

The guard unlatched the rope. “Let me get the rope for you, sir. We don’t want you to hurt yourself.”

Viktor let out a sigh of relief before giving a slight bow in appreciation, saying, “Thank you, Comrade,” before slowly walking out the door.

ALLEN SHIFTED IN HIS OFFICE CHAIR, crossing and uncrossing his arms. Peter, having faced the same scrutiny, knew he was trying to size up Viktor, but the old man kept winking, a silly-ass grin plastered on his face. Clearly Allen was beginning to think the old man was a little psycho.

“So, you think you’re up for the challenge of flying to the moon?” Allen asked.

Viktor, sitting next to Peter, perched ramrod straight in his seat. “Yes, sir! I happy to be here, and I do what I can for successful mission.” Viktor still beamed from his tour of the facility. Watching the cosmonaut’s eyes widen as they went station to station was amusing.

Allen stared at the seventy-five-year-old Russian as though he wondered what the hell this bald old man was doing in his office. At least he could be pleased with Viktor’s English. Though he had a strong Russian accent, he was still understandable. Allen said he’d met other Soviet cosmonauts who flew missions in the ’60’s and ’70s and couldn’t understand a word they said. At least there wouldn’t be any problems communicating.

Allen leaned back in his chair and put his hands behind his head, not saying a word, obviously studying Viktor, who squirmed slightly in his seat, that damn smile still across his face. While Allen agreed Viktor was technically competent, he questioned his physical strength. “Viktor, I’m going to tell you the same thing I told Peter. My company has a lot riding on this mission. My responsibility is to get you two to the space station, and to be honest, that’s all I care about. There is a lot you two need to learn and train for in order for that to happen. If I see you are holding us back or not getting the job done, I will shut this whole goddamn thing down in a New York minute. This is not some joyride for you to fulfill some fantasy. I’m not going to waste my company’s time and resources on a project I feel will fail.”

Without missing a beat, Viktor said, “I see concern. I promise I give my all and make mission a success. You not worry about me.”

Peter patted Viktor on the back. “Viktor is the perfect man for this job. I can’t think of any other person I would want as a partner. I guarantee you we will work well as a team and complete whatever training is necessary. If you see either one of us not cutting it, I agree, shut it down.” Peter looked at Viktor before turning back to Allen. “And that won’t happen.”

Allen looked him straight in the eye. “Your words are nice, but I am an action guy. So we’ll see. But just know I’ll be watching closely. Any fuckup and you’re done.”

Peter nodded. “I wouldn’t want it any other way.”

“All right, let’s get down to business,” said Allen as he scanned over a notebook on his desk. “Peter, I got a call this morning from Doug Rose. Apparently China will be announcing in a few days that they will be attempting their first moon landing in November.”

Peter snorted. “What a surprise. China has been telling the world they were over two years away from having the capability of landing. But now with the world convinced America never landed, they miraculously have a lander ready to go.” Peter shook his head in disgust. “They are more than happy to step all over us on their way to the moon, claiming they are the first to land. What a bunch of crap. We all know China has already landed. If they hadn’t, Viktor and I wouldn’t be here right now, willing to sacrifice our lives. At least it’s five months away and we don’t have to worry about them getting in our way. Hopefully if all goes to plan, the world will know China is the second country to land on the moon.”

Viktor responded with assurance, “I plan everything to go to plan. I not lose my life for failure!”

Peter and Allen looked at each other and smiled.

16

TRAINING POOL

Peter felt like the Michelin man as he waddled onto the hoist wearing the 100 lb spacesuit. These suits definitely weren’t designed to be strolling around on Earth. He was excited to finally get the opportunity to work in the NBTL training pool, designed to simulate the weightless environment of space. He and Viktor were to practice attaching the explosive bolts necessary to hold the VASIMR engine onto the back end of the Soyuz they were hijacking. The challenging exercise required them to attach a template showing the bolting pattern up to a mock-up mating flange. They had to drill ten holes in designated spots before carefully inserting the bolts and tightening.

While waiting for Viktor to climb aboard, Peter tilted his head in the helmet to see over the platform into the pool below. He searched for the mock-up flange, finding it and observing the work area. “Piece of cake.”

“I can’t get up,” Viktor said over the radio in a loud voice.

Peter turned around and saw his partner struggling to climb onto the other side of the hoist. Peter wished he could help, but two metal support bars stood between them, to rest their backpacks on, relieving the strain. Trying to be encouraging, Peter radioed, “Come on old man, you can do it.”

Viktor tried lifting his foot, but couldn’t get it high enough. He tried the left foot, then the right. Having already done the climb, Peter understood the difficulty, but hoped Viktor could handle it.

Finally Viktor lifted his hands in defeat and radioed, “I need help.”

Two technicians quickly came to his rescue. Both men propped themselves under Viktor and hoisted him up. Peter shook his head, happy Allen wasn’t there to witness the episode.

Soon both men were strapped on the hoist and ready to be lowered into the pool.

“This is a radio check. Do you read me, Peter?” asked Bernie Lyons.

Peter lifted his head in Bernie’s direction, where the director stood behind a large glass window on the second floor above the pool. Bernie had a bird’s eye view of the exercise as he oversaw the control panel. “Read you loud and clear, Mr. Flight Director,” said Peter into the small microphone, catching Bernie’s eye.

“Roger. Viktor, how about you?” asked Bernie.

“10-4,” said Viktor, still out of breath.

“Gentlemen, we will be lowering you both in a moment. Just a reminder, those bolts you will be working with have sensors to measure the torque you apply. If you over-torque those babies, we’ll know it. Of course, if you do that in space, you die. So be gentle with them and stay within the limits.”

Peter understood the danger of working with explosive bolts in space. “Roger that.”

After a few moments Bernie came back on the radio. “All right, gentlemen, we’re good to go. Hold on.”

Peter felt a jolt as the gears in the mobile crane above him started to turn and the platform began to lower. He stretched out his neck to look down and watch the water slowly seep through the grate below him. Water gradually started covering his boots and continued up his legs. With the suit fairly rigid and its internal temperature kept at a cozy 70 F, his body did not feel the effects of the water as he was lowered into it. If he closed his eyes, he could not tell where the water level was in reference to his body, giving him an odd disconnected sensation. The water reached the bottom of his visor and his suit started to float, relieving its weight against his body. Since the suit was not neutrally buoyant, he started to float upward; however, the straps kept him affixed to the hoist and pulled him down. Since Peter’s back was to his partner, he radioed, “All okay, Viktor?”

“I okay and feel good,” said Viktor with excitement in his voice.

Soon, the metal platform hit the bottom of the pool with a light thud. Swimming around them were a couple of divers with video cameras and a few support divers to monitor their activity and help with any problems. They also were there to help the astronauts get weighted right and not experience any buoyant force, either up or down or in rotation. The goal was for the astronauts to experience as close to zero gravity as possible, to float in place. The two support divers unstrapped Peter, and once freed, he started to slowly drift up… not good. The divers started adding small weights to make him neutrally buoyant, to not float up or down. Eventually they had him perfect.

Peter shot the divers a thumbs-up sign and was eager to get to work. Before he was able to check on Viktor, one of the support divers came around from his back side and gave a thumbs-down signal, indicating there was something wrong. Peter assumed the diver was informing him there was something wrong with Viktor. He turned around and saw his partner giving his all to his divers. When Viktor saw Peter looking his way, he flashed a thumbs-up sign along with a big grin. Damn, he seems okay, is there something wrong with me? Peter turned back to the diver, lifting his hands to question what the problem was. “Bernie, diver 2 is signaling I have a problem, any idea what it is?”

Bernie replied, “He radioed that you have a valve leak on your backpack. It looks like a hairline crack, so I’m talking to one of the suit engineers now, hold on.”

Peter again turned to Viktor, who was now rolling around head over heels in the water like a kid, demonstrating his buoyancy to his divers. Peter smiled when Viktor stopped in the upside down position. Floating stationary, he looked at Peter, saying, “This fun. Like old time.”

Peter chuckled seeing his partner being silly. “Let’s hope I get to play too.” Discouraged, he held onto the bar of the hoist waiting to hear back from Bernie.

“Sorry, gentleman, we’re told Peter’s leak could get worse. We’re going to have to cancel this drill until we can put him into a new suit,” said Bernie over the open channel.

Peter sighed. Both men were ready to do the drill and they did not have much time to waste. Every passing moment was critical.

Viktor chimed in, “Why I don’t do drill? My suit fine and I can do alone. We don’t want to waste training time.”

Peter figured it would be at least two hours before they would be back in this same position and radioed, “Bernie, I think that’s a great idea.”

Peter could hear some discussion going on over the radio and then overheard one of the operators say, “Hell, let’s see what the old fart can do.”

Bernie radioed back, “Okay, gentlemen. Viktor, you will do the drill on your own. Peter, you come back up and we’ll put you into another suit.”

“Roger,” said Peter as Viktor gave him a thumbs-up, no longer upside down.

ALLEN KNEW PETER AND VIKTOR were going to have their first training exercise in the NBTL and was curious how things were progressing. Both had taken physicals with SpaceQuest physicians per Allen’s request, and both passed. The last thing he needed was for the old man to have a heart attack in his pool. He was delighted to hear the doctors were astounded at Viktor’s good health and physical strength.

Allen walked into the NBTL facility to witness firsthand how the exercise was playing out. He walked straight to the edge of the pool and looked down expecting to see two astronauts training, but saw just one. He walked a few feet along the pool deck to make sure there wasn’t another astronaut blocked from his sight. Damn, only one of them down there. As he stood and watched, he was impressed with what he saw. The lone astronaut seemed to be working with ease, moving around effortlessly attaching the bolts for the exercise. Allen understood the difficulties working in water with a spacesuit, especially with the significant amount of drag water produced, typically tiring out the astronauts. With the astronaut moving around so easily, Allen was positive he was watching Peter. He wondered what the issue was with Viktor. I knew he wouldn’t be able to cut it. The more he watched, the more pissed he became seeing only one astronaut training.

Frustrated, Allen stormed up the stairs to the control room. He walked in unnoticed behind Bernie, who was monitoring the control panel and talking to the astronaut. Looking over his shoulder, Allen observed the monitor showing the view from the astronaut’s helmet camera. He watched as the astronaut used the pistol grip to tighten a bolt and overheard Bernie say, “Roger, tightening bolt number nine. You’re doing a great job, only one more bolt after this one.” Ten bolts were necessary to attach the engine and Allen was impressed one astronaut was doing the whole task on his own. After watching the monitor for awhile, he tapped Bernie on the shoulder.

“Where the hell is Viktor?”

Bernie, with a slight smirk, took off his headset and handed it to Allen. Allen assumed he wanted Peter to explain why he was the only one in the pool. He yanked the headset out of Bernie’s hand and put it on. Coming from the other end he heard the astronaut whistling. Allen listened for a moment as he watched the monitor, observing the astronaut work while he whistled. He was glad Peter was enjoying himself, but he was still irritated he was on his own. He pushed the talk button. “Peter, it’s Allen, how’s the drill coming along?”

The whistling and work stopped. There was dead silence. Bernie tapped on Allen’s arm, shaking his head “No.” Allen stared at his flight director, wondering what he was referring to. Receiving no feedback, he asked again, “Peter, is everything okay down there?” Again silence. Bernie just tilted his head with a cocky grin, doing nothing, as if he knew something Allen didn’t. Since the astronaut had stopped working, Allen wondered if something was wrong.

Finally after a long pause the astronaut said, “Allen, Peter not here. Just me working.”

Allen peered at Bernie with a shocked look and mouthed while pointing to the headphones, “That’s Viktor?”

Bernie nodded. “Yes.”

Allen radioed back to Viktor, “Oh, hi, Viktor. Looks like you’re doing a great job. Keep up the good work.”

“Thanks, will do,” answered Viktor before resuming work and whistling again.

Allen took off the headset and frowned. “Where’s Peter?”

Bernie reached for the headset. “He had a leak in his tank. We’re getting him into another suit.”

“How long has Viktor been down there on his own?”

“Almost two hours, and surprisingly he is almost done installing all ten bolts. He has had no problems and appears to be finishing up in the time frame we expected both men to take. It’s amazing he is seventy-five years old. He seems like a natural down there, and funny thing, he whistles while he works. He really is having a good time.”

Shaking his head, Allen relinquished the headset to Bernie. He crossed to the window and looked down into the pool, watching the astronaut, now knowing it was Viktor. “Wow,” he mumbled. He turned back to Bernie. “What is that tune he’s whistling?”

“We were all trying to figure that out. No idea. We think it must be some Russian tune or something. Kind of catchy, though, don’t you think?” said Bernie, still smiling.

“Have Peter and Viktor come to my office when they’re done,” Allen said as he stomped out.

“Yes sir,” answered Bernie.

BOTH ASTRONAUTS SAT IN THE CHAIRS across from Allen’s desk. They had just taken a shower and dressed in SpaceQuest’s issued jumpsuits.

Allen steepled his fingers, elbows on his chair arms. “Looks like you did a good job with the drill today, Viktor. How do you feel?”

“Some sore and tired. But I happy how aches and pains go away when working in microgravity. I had fun in drill today,” said Viktor with a big grin across his face.

Though Peter was discouraged about not getting the opportunity to work in the pool, he figured it was probably a good thing. The drill was perfect to show Allen what Viktor could do. He nodded. “Yeah, by the time I was ready to go, I was told Viktor had already finished. Pretty inspiring.”

“To be honest, I thought you were Peter when I first saw you,” said Allen to Viktor. “I was happy to learn it was you. I’m feeling more comfortable you will be able to handle this assignment.”

Viktor straightened up in his chair.

Allen went on, “I talked to Doug today. Sounds like we have a launch date. June 28. Apparently the moon’s phase will be such that most of our sites should be lit, along with the hope China’s could be as well.”

Hearing the date sent chills down Peter’s body. This was really happening. “Wow, we could be arriving at the moon on July 4. How ironic.”

Allen tilted his head. “Yeah, I guess if everything went to plan, you could.”

Allen continued, “As you know, I have been concerned on how the VASIMR engine was going to be placed behind the Soyuz. The procedure manual does not tell us how this placement should be done, and I question you two moving it around the station on your own.”

“Considering its size, that would be a trick,” said Peter. “But zero gravity makes it doable. Of course it would be much easier if we could get the space station’s robotic arm to move it for us.”

“Exactly,” said Allen emphatically. “In fact I mentioned that to Doug. The problem is the ISS crew would need to operate the arm. They will not do it voluntarily, especially since the current commander is Russian. Doug later came back with a good suggestion.” Allen took a moment to refer to his notes.

Peter contemplated bringing a gun to force the crew to cooperate. He would hate to, especially knowing some of the astronauts and fear of the revolver accidentally going off. “What’s that?”

“Doug suggests you two claim there is a bomb in your capsule, set on a timer. If the crew does not help, the bomb will explode at a designated time, seriously damaging, and potentially even destroying, the space station.”

“Will there be a bomb?” asked Viktor.

“No, it will be a fake bomb on the floor of the Galileo positioned so you can show it to them if you have to. Hopefully this will be enough to cause the crew to help.”

“I know Commander Sokolov. I work with his father years ago. He respects me,” said Viktor.

“Well, that will help,” replied Allen. “Nonetheless, Doug feels the crew needs something to force them to act on our behalf. They will not do it voluntarily, or should I say, the many countries who own the space station will not voluntarily hand over the VASIMR engine or a Soyuz. Viktor, you knowing the commander should make the process easier. The crew, of course, will probably figure out what the two of you are planning to do and why. They may even want to help, but will have orders they must follow. Stating there is a bomb gives them a reason why they must help.”

With all the nations and temperaments involved, Peter felt it was wishful thinking that a bomb threat would get them to cooperate. But he figured it couldn’t hurt. “All sounds reasonable to me.”

“Great, that takes care of that. One more thing, Doug told me the CIA picked up Rob Foster earlier today and he will be in town tomorrow, staying at an LAX hotel.” Allen passed Peter a sheet of paper with the information. “Apparently there will be a CIA agent outside his door and you will have to use the code”—Allen looked at his notes—“‘Green apples clean teeth’ to get in.”

Peter shook his head. “Who comes up this shit? Green apples clean teeth?”

Viktor spoke up, “Maybe they tell you something.”

Peter smiled as Allen said, “Doug suggests you visit him at the hotel later tomorrow, and of course, don’t inform Foster what’s going on.”

“Got it.”

Allen took one final look at his notes. “That’s all I have. So what’s on your agenda now?”

“Bernie wanted to give us a run through of the launch procedures, then dinner and a night of intense studying,” said Peter as he got up from his chair, ready to leave.

Moving much slower, Viktor followed. Allen walked them both to the door. Viktor moved like an old man in pain. Allen asked as he held the door open, “Are you okay, Viktor?”

“Gravity hurts,” said Viktor with a forced smile as he passed. “I be fine after hot bath and sleep.”

17

BEST OF BOTH WORLDS

Peter stared straight through the street light, not seeing when it changed to green, his mind in another world. He was mentally beat and had completely relaxed his mind. He was glad to get out of the SpaceQuest facility, even if just for a meeting with Rob Foster. As long as he was in that building, there was always something he should be doing preparing for the mission. He and Viktor had been going 24/7; they slept, ate, and worked at the complex. Every spare moment had been dedicated to the mission. The thirty-minute drive to Rob’s LAX hotel was going to allow him time to mentally relax and unwind.

A loud honk jolted Peter from his relaxing blank stare. He rubbed his eyes, snapping himself out of it before checking his rearview mirror and seeing an angry motorist motioning him to go. How long has the light been green? He lifted his hand, signaling his apology, before putting his foot on the gas. He glanced at Viktor, wondering why he wasn’t alert to the green light and smiled as he saw his partner in the same exhausted trance.

While Viktor was taking his little mental nap, Peter took his hand off the steering wheel and turned on the radio, hoping for soothing music. Exploding sounds of heavy metal music came blasting out of the speakers, shocking the hell out of him. He quickly shut off the loud noise, but it was too late. The damage was done. Viktor had been shaken back to awareness, giving Peter a traumatized look.

Peter said, “Sorry about that. I guess whoever had this car last must have been rocking out.”

Viktor smiled and started back into his trance, when he suddenly perked up. “I forgot tell you—Anya phone. She fly to LAX tonight.”

That was music to Peter’s ears as he straightened up, his pulse rate jumping. This was exactly what he needed to hear. A visit by Anya would definitely rejuvenate his soul. He was a little miffed Viktor was bringing it up so late in the day, but it didn’t matter; she was coming to visit. Trying not to sound too excited, he asked, “What time does her flight arrive?”

“Land at 8:55. If okay, maybe we both pick her up after meeting?” asked Viktor.

“Sure, no problem.”

“You like Anya, no?” asked Viktor.

This was the first time either addressed the subject. Even though Anya was always in the back of his mind, Peter had been too busy focusing on the mission. He figured Viktor already knew the answer. “Yes, she seems very sweet. I do like her.”

Viktor turned and gazed out the window without saying a word. The two sat in silence again, but now Anya was front and center in Peter’s mind.

BEFORE LONG, Peter and Viktor’s mental break was over; it was time to get back to business. The two walked out of the elevator on the top floor of the luxury hotel. Down the hallway stood a CIA agent outside the presidential suite.

“This nice hotel. CIA do right,” said Viktor as they exited the elevator.

Peter smiled. “Yeah, I doubt Rob is roughing it.”

As they approached, Peter quickly sized up the young man standing relaxed with arms crossed, staring straight ahead, stone-faced. Even in a suit and tie, the agent was clearly well built. Not someone I want to tangle with. Though Peter was one of the top agents, when it came to fighting techniques he wasn’t as aggressive in nature as most.

Peter walked right up, leaned in close, and whispered, “Green apples clean teeth.”

Without saying a word, the agent knocked on the door before opening it and motioning for the two to enter.

Peter nodded as he passed, Viktor following. As they entered, Peter wasn’t surprised by the large, lavish suite, but Viktor’s jaw dropped wide open. Peter patted Viktor on the back before spotting Rob relaxing on the couch, legs propped up on the coffee table, casually watching a huge flat screen TV on the wall.

Rob jumped up and turned off the TV. Peter chuckled as his nerdy friend approached dressed in a new Hawaiian shirt, shorts, and sandals, probably bought at the downstairs hotel gift shop. He looked like the ultimate tourist, making the most out of his California trip.

“Hiya, Peter, jolly good to see you,” said Rob extending his hand.

Peter clasped his hand in a firm shake. “Hello, Rob, good to see you, ole buddy. This is Viktor Alexandrov.”

Rob shook Viktor’s hand. “Nice to meet you, Vik. Come on in and have a seat.”

As Rob led the two in, Peter’s eyes were drawn to Rob’s bony white legs. Damn, that’s a scary sight. “Rob, have you ever worn shorts before?”

Looking over his shoulder, Rob answered “What? You don’t like my skinny white legs?”

“A word of advice—if you plan on picking up any surfer chicks, I suggest you cover those things up,” Peter said with a chuckle.

Rob motioned for the two to have a seat before crossing to the bar. “May I offer you chaps a drink?”

Peter said, “Water’s fine for me, thanks.”

Viktor said, “Vodka, yes.”

Rob peered at the bar. “A little cocktail sounds nice, I think I’ll have one too.” He started making the drinks. “I sure can’t complain about this blimey hotel, it’s definitely my cup of tea. However, I still have no idea why you Yanks got me out here.”

Peter placed his laptop on the coffee table and leaned forward “I know you’ve been kept in the dark and probably have a ton of questions. To be honest, it’s all for the best. There’s not much I can tell you. You will know soon enough.”

Rob set the drinks down and took a seat. “Well, if I get to see some bloody sites in California, I guess I can’t be too cheesed off.”

“Yeah, I know, with the guard outside you haven’t been able to get out of this room. I will let the powers that be know this is your first trip to the States and show you around L.A.”

“Great. The guard outside has been cool. In fact, he acquired this smashing outfit for me.” Rob proudly lifted his arms, showing off the tacky shirt.

Peter laughed.

Rob narrowed his eyes and asked seriously, “So what are you doing working with the CIA?”

“Long story,” said Peter. He affected a slight smirk. “Besides, if I told you I’d have to kill you.”

“Yeah, we don’t want that happening. So what do you need me for?”

“It has to do with the MK laser. Nobody knows that piece of equipment better than you.”

Rob gave a slight bow in appreciation.

Peter opened his laptop. “Remember our visit to Jiuquan and solving the problem for CNSA?”

“Quite, in fact that trip was a lot like this one, being dragged out of bed and whisked off in the wee hours of the morning.”

“Yes, I remember being dragged out of bed too.” Peter grinned.

“Yeah, from that sweet dish what’s-her-name, right?” said Rob with a wink.

Peter fielded a curious look from Viktor. Face warming, he tapped open the relevant file. “I have some questions regarding that laser.”

Rob said, “Okay, shoot.”

“If the laser is engaged and set to fire, can an outside source disarm it?”

“It depends.” Rob took a swig of his drink.

“Depends on what?” asked Peter.

“If the factory installed access codes were changed,” said Rob before he took another sip. He continued, “To disarm the laser, you need the access codes followed by the password. However if you have the access codes you can enter the system and reset the password. Each laser arrives with its own unique pre-programmed factory default codes allowing the customer to initially access the system before entering their desired password. These codes can be changed by the customer, which we recommend in the manual.”

Peter leaned back in his chair, rubbing his chin. If CNSA changed those codes, we’re screwed. We’d be sitting ducks on the back side. Damn, I might have to cancel this whole operation. Hoping for optimism from the engineer, he asked, “Remember looking at their drawings—did anything gave you an indication those factory codes were changed?”

“There wouldn’t have been anything on the drawings, but maybe in their manual. I never looked,” Rob said.

Peter stood and started pacing. “If I remember right, isn’t changing the factory codes a difficult operation?”

“Quite. In fact we usually send a technician to help customers with the process, as well as address start-up questions.”

“Did we send a technician to Jiuquan?”

“Nope, they didn’t want one. Considering how bloody simple the problem was we fixed, I doubt they even attempted changing those codes, especially since their wiring was all screwed up.”

Still pacing, Peter considered the possibility of CNSA actually changing the factory codes. Why would they? No other country was even close to flying a man to the moon. Maybe it was wishful thinking, but the assumption was enough for Peter to keep the mission alive.

“What if we’re lucky and the codes weren’t changed? Could we lock out CNSA from accessing the laser?” He was hoping they could render the laser a piece of junk to China.

“Quite. If you have the factory codes, you will be able to reprogram the laser with a new set, before entering a new password. Without those new codes, the Chinese would be out of luck.”

Peter wanted to make sure China’s setup when first entering the system was of Byington’s design. “Doesn’t the MK system have some kind of software that would require the need for human involvement when accessing the system?”

“Sure. It’s an option included in the software package. Not many customers use it. It’s pretty straight forward.”

Peter stopped pacing and held Rob’s gaze. “Could you supply us with the software and factory codes for the MK laser supplied to China?”

Rob smiled. “I thought you might ask me that. I have them in my briefcase in the bedroom. I already received clearance from the bosses to release these to you.”

Peter pumped his fist in triumph. “How long does it take to change the codes?”

“For me, fifteen minutes, for some bloke doing it for the first time, probably two hours,” Rob said with a smug look.

There was no way Rob was going on the mission. Peter needed to learn how to do the procedure during the time it would take to pass around the back side, approximately forty-five minutes for that first pass. Pacing again and shaking his head he asked, “Why in the world does changing codes have to be so complicated?”

“Hey, you were the blooming boss. You tell me.” Rob smirked. “Probably just another source to acquire money.”

Viktor interjected, “Or, they not want laser get in wrong hands and be weapon.”

“Yeah, probably both,” said Peter. “I know Byington was not shy at squeezing their customers for every ounce of profit.” Peter stopped pacing and put his hands on the back of a chair, leaning toward Rob. “Do you suppose you could teach me how to access the system, input those codes and disarm the laser in less than forty-five minutes?”

“Probably.”

Viktor chimed in, “You have more problem.”

“What’s that?” asked Peter.

“Russia intelligence know China laser take twenty minutes to lock on, power up, and fire. We need disarm before twenty minutes, or be shot.”

Peter gave Viktor a perplexed look, surprised he even knew the time frame, but glad he did. He also was concerned Rob heard Viktor mention being shot at. Hoping the engineer didn’t catch the comment, Peter quickly asked, “Is that possible?”

Rob cocked his head and lifted an eyebrow. “That might be a challenge.”

Over the next several hours, Peter worked with Rob on learning the procedure. Halfway through their training, Viktor started snoring. He sat in the exact position all meeting, except his eyes were now closed. Peter recommended they just let him nap since disarming the laser wasn’t his responsibility.

The sun crept lower in the western sky. Anya was arriving soon at LAX, and they still had too much to cover. Peter suggested another session the following day, which Rob agreed to.

PETER STOOD TALL among the limo drivers gathered by baggage claim, holding a makeshift white sign that read “Anya Alexandrov.” He had taken Viktor back to SpaceQuest for some well deserved rest, promising to take care of his daughter. Getting rid of Viktor also gave him an opportunity to spend quality time alone with Anya.

A rash of people entered the baggage area from the terminal. Anya’s flight had arrived twenty minutes earlier. Peter hoped she would be in this oncoming group. He aggressively stepped in front of the other drivers, putting his sign to his chest. He ignored the folks passing by as he intently searched for Anya. The crowd suddenly parted, and toward the back, walking on her own pulling her suitcase, was his beautiful angel. His heart started pounding as he raised the sign higher, knowing she was looking for Viktor, not him. He watched her scan those around him until she did a double take. A big smile crossed her face as they locked eyes. Her stride became quicker and she extended her free arm signaling she was going to give him a hug. As she approached she said, “What are you doing here?”

They embraced for a moment before Peter answered, “Your dad paid me five bucks to pick you up.”

Her arms still around him she looked him square in the eyes. “You’re letting him take advantage of you.”

Both giggled before Peter said, “You look gorgeous. Welcome to California.”

“Thanks. I’m glad it was you who picked me up.”

Since she didn’t check a bag, they leisurely strolled straight to his car, holding hands the entire way. Peter stole looks at her whenever he could, sometimes getting caught, but each time, a beautiful smile flashed.

They had a pleasant conversation driving toward SpaceQuest, but Peter never discussed the mission; he assumed her dad told her of its top secrecy. Anya informed him she ended her engagement with Dean and was surprised how easy the breakup had been. She credited the change to being in a better place in her life, which Peter took as saying he was now a part of it. The thought brought a smile to his face. The more they talked, the more he believed they were meant for each other, and the more torn he became. After all, he had less than a month left on Earth. The thought pestered him like a cold sore as he tried to focus only on the moment at hand.

They arrived at a quaint hotel close to SpaceQuest, and Peter checked her in. After putting her bag in her room, they decided to go downstairs to grab a late night bite in the hotel restaurant.

After they sat at the table and ordered, Anya bluntly asked, “So, am I going to see much of you while I am out here? Dad says you two are wrapped up on some top secret project.”

What was he going to say? Peter definitely wanted to spend whatever free time he had left with her. However, how much was he going to have? Any free time was probably going to be spent inside the SpaceQuest building. If he could somehow get her into SpaceQuest, possibly as a consultant for Zaftra, he could see her throughout his training. Perfect. It probably would not be the most exciting position for her, but at least a great way to get to know each other better. Plus, it would allow her the opportunity to have some last memorable moments with her father, something Peter considered important.

Before he could even discuss Anya with Allen, he would first have to tell her the details of the mission, and he struggled with the idea. She might figure out it’s a suicide mission. Would that devastate her? I just need to make sure certain details are kept from her. I can do that. I’m sure Allen will understand and support that. Damn it, he better, she’s Viktor’s daughter! I’m telling her!

Fortunately, the restaurant was empty. Only a few tables were occupied, none close enough to hear their conversation. Peter put his hand on top of Anya’s. “Your dad and I are working on a top secret mission. But I don’t want that to prevent us from spending time together.”

She flipped her hand over to grab his as she gazed endearingly into his eyes.

He continued, “I want to spend as much time as I can with you.”

A twinkle appeared in her eye.

Damn I’m falling for her! “Man you’re beautiful. Okay, where was I? Oh yeah, I believe that because you’re connected with Zaftra, I can get you into the company we’re working with. But I have to tell you the specifics of our mission and come up with a plan explaining why you need to be there.”

Her gaze never strayed from his eyes. “I’m so delighted to hear you say that. Dad warned me you two were going to be busy and I probably wouldn’t get to see much of either of you. I almost didn’t come out because of that.” Squeezing his hand she said, “So what’s this secret project?”

Peter went on to describe the mission. Anya was shocked to hear they’d be stealing the Soyuz and the dangerous timing of disarming the laser, but delighted for her father. She expressed it had always been his dream to fly to the moon, and was thrilled he was finally getting the opportunity so late in life. She was also pleased and impressed that Peter selected him.

He neglected to mention they had no way home from the moon. The words almost left his lips but something inside refused to allow him to disclose that part. I hope she doesn’t hate me when she finds out.

Both Peter and Anya worked out exactly what her contribution would be and why she needed to be involved. It seemed to be the perfect set up, only if he could convince Allen. If all worked out, he would be training for the mission of a lifetime with the woman of his dreams by his side—the best of both worlds.

They seemed to be getting closer by the minute. Peter escorted Anya back to her room and was pleased when she invited him in. As he took a seat on an oversized plush chair, she suggested ordering a bottle of champagne while she slipped into something more comfortable. Peter couldn’t contain a mischievous smile. This was going to be a special night.

18

GOOD NEWS

“Sir, it looks like China knows of our plans to send a man to the moon.” Jack sat in the oval office next to Doug Rose and across from the president. He’d arrived to inform President Edwards of recently learned intelligence, and Bill had insisted Doug be present as well. Waiting for Doug to arrive before divulging his news had not been easy. “Our intelligence has confirmed CNSA moved out one of their Long March moon rockets a couple of days ago in Jiuquan and are preparing for launch.”

“How do we know China isn’t preparing the rocket for their publicized moon landing?” Bill asked.

Doug shifted in his seat. “Sir, it’s too early for that. China doesn’t plan on launching until November. They have shown in the past they usually place their rockets on the launch pad a week, maybe two, before lift-off. Doing it any earlier requires unnecessary maintenance and makes the rocket vulnerable to the elements.”

Jack nodded. “Our sources have confirmed this rocket is being positioned to intercept and stop any mission we launch to the moon.”

“When will they be ready to launch?” asked the president.

“Probably in a week,” Doug interjected. “But we doubt they’ll fuel it. They would probably hold off fueling until they’re certain we’re attempting to send astronauts to the moon. It would be too costly to have it sit fueled, and there is a long turnaround involved if they defuel it.”

“When is our man going to launch?”

“June 28, but this could change,” said Doug.

“Damn, so they’ll be ready. How long does their rocket take to fuel?”

Doug answered, “They usually take over a few days to have a rocket fueled and ready for launch. If pressed, I’m sure they could do it in less than forty-eight hours. If it wasn’t on the launch pad, it would probably take CNSA two to three weeks to get it to that point. So they’re definitely planning on something.”

“Any chance this rocket is being used for another mission?”

“Mr. President, this particular rocket is designed and built for deep space travel,” Doug said. “China has told the world their next deep space mission is the one to the moon, in five months. Hearing what Jack has learned from our intelligence, it sounds like they’re preparing this rocket to intercept any rocket we launch to the moon.”

The president leaned forward and pounded his fist on his desk. “How the hell did they find out about this mission? This was supposed to be kept top secret!”

Jack said, “We’re not sure, but we think it could have been Chris Riddick.”

Bill looked sternly at Jack. “I thought you locked that asshole up?”

Doug leaned forward. “Sir, we did, but unfortunately, this happened after we had made the decision to send a SID agent to the moon. Though the operation was treated top secret as you requested, with Chris’s high security clearance, he could have snooped around and come across information pertaining to the mission.”

“Damn it, there goes our element of surprise. Sounds like they’re just waiting for us to launch, then send up this moon rocket to intercept us.” Still glaring at Doug, the president asked, “Will China definitely send up a manned spacecraft, and if so, what would they do if they caught us?”

“Absolutely it will be a manned rocket, sir. No country has a weapon they could launch to intercept a spacecraft flying to the moon. However, I am not sure what they will do to stop us. Perhaps they have a particular type of weapon they could fire at our spacecraft. I seriously doubt they would ram us, since doing that would damage their spacecraft and prevent their taikonauts from returning home.”

Jack added, “We are unaware of any weapon they could use in space other than the MK Laser. Though we originally suspected they were firing that laser on the back side of the moon from their spacecraft, we now know they deployed it when they landed. So I doubt with the short time available they could set up such a weapon on their spacecraft. I question they’ve considered such a scenario. They probably don’t even know what they’ll do.”

“I never underestimate the Chinese. I’m sure they have a plan,” the president said. “Jack, I want you to continue to monitor the situation and see if you can figure out how they plan on stopping us.”

“Yes, sir,” Jack said.

The president peered at them both. “Should we call off the mission?”

Jack shook his head. “Sir, I don’t believe we should at this time. Keep in mind, SpaceQuest will be taking Peter up, and China knows their Newton rocket is not capable of flying into deep space. I doubt they would fuel their rocket at that point. They, of course, would still monitor the flight closely. Once it becomes international news that Peter is hijacking the escape pod, China will probably assume he is trying to reach the moon, and rush to get their rocket ready.”

“That is, if Chris didn’t inform them of our plan to hijack the escape pod,” Bill said. “If they already know that, they’ll fuel their rocket as soon as SpaceQuest puts their Newton 9 on the launch pad.”

“Sir, I am confident Chris didn’t have access to that information,” Doug said. “He was put on leave before any files or information pertaining to that option was put into our system.”

“Well, that’s good news,” Bill said. Leaning back in his chair, he put his hands behind his head as if in deep thought. After a few moments he turned to Doug. “How far ahead would our astronaut have to be to allow him to beat China to the moon?”

Doug put his head down as if working the numbers before saying, “Roughly a thirty-six hour head start. With the boost from the VASIMR engine, the flight should take four days from the ISS. If China reduces its weight load on the Shenzhou spacecraft, they probably could get there in two and a half days from Jiuquan.”

“Wow, that’s not a lot of time. How long does our agent need at the space station before he has the escape pod ready to fly to the moon?”

“Right now, with the spacewalks required, we are expecting two to four days after launch,” Doug answered.

“Unacceptable! They can’t be at the space station for more than two days. You just said it takes two days for the Chinese to fuel and we need a thirty-six hour head start. Therefore, we need to be out of there within twelve hours from when the Chinese start to fuel.” The president leaned forward and briefly pointed at Doug before bringing his hand to his chin, lightly rubbing it. “China will be monitoring the flight closely. I doubt they’ll figure out why he’s docking with the ISS initially, but once it’s known the Soyuz is being modified, China will quickly decipher what’s going on and start fueling. Four days is too long. Odds are, China will have their rocket gassed up and ready to go before our boy even climbs into the Soyuz for the moon. They will easily be able to catch him and destroy his spacecraft.”

“Sir, I will see what we can do to get the Soyuz ready in two days,” Doug said. “We also will do what we can to keep what occurs at the space station quiet as information starts coming in from the ISS crew. We will pass on only minimal details to the press.”

Bill frowned thoughtfully. “The problem we’ll have is the whole world knowing a rocket was launched from U.S. soil. Since we’re banned from all space flights, we’ll have to answer why it happened without our knowledge. Even though it’s a private firm’s rocket, it’ll be perceived as a rocket belonging to the United States. To combat the accusation, we’ll have to denounce the flight and offer our full support. We share ownership of the space station with other nations who will be pressing us for answers. So we must come across as supporting those nations and working to bring this mission to an end. Any holding back of information passed on from the crew will look like we are involved. It needs to look like some rogue agent acting on his own, attempting to clear his father’s name. We have to treat it as such and give the impression we are doing everything we can to help stop him.”

“Yes, sir,” Doug said. “But I do believe the ISS crew will be supportive and offer little resistance. I also believe we can prevent them from saying too much to Mission Control.”

“How can you say that, especially with the current commander being Russian?” asked the president with frustration in his voice.

“For a couple reasons, sir; one being since we need the crew’s help moving the VASIMR engine, we decided to put a dummy bomb in the capsule and scare them into cooperating. Second, there will be another man flying with Peter”—Doug paused—“who knows the Russian commander.”

Jack was startled to hear a second man was flying with Peter. He was informed Peter wanted to fly the mission alone. Knowing the second man was not an SID agent, he was curious as to who it was, wondering if Doug had provided a NASA astronaut. “Who’s going along with Peter?”

“Viktor Alexandrov, a Russian cosmonaut.”

“The Russians are helping us?” asked the president, wide eyed.

“No sir, they’re not. Actually I should say, Viktor the ex-Soviet cosmonaut, not the Russian cosmonaut. He’s retired. He’s doing this on his own, without Russia’s knowledge.” Doug shrugged. “Peter has a long relationship with Viktor. Actually, Viktor worked with Peter’s father on the U.S.-USSR mission of the ’70s. Peter insists his experience with the Soyuz and his Russian background will greatly help with the mission, and I agree.”

Jack asked, “Viktor Alexandrov? Isn’t he the father of the current assistant director of FKA? How old is he?”

“Yes, he is. He’s seventy-five. His son, Dmitri Alexandrov, is the assistant director at Roscosmos, and he’s an old buddy of Peter’s. Peter trusts Dmitri and informed him of the mission with the hopes he would influence Russia’s mission control for support after he hijacks the pod.” Doug turned to the president and continued, “Sir, having Viktor on the mission should also speed up modifying the Soyuz. With his help, the two should be able to finish the operation at the space station quicker, and hopefully in the two days as you suggest. Also, the ISS commander knows and respects him.”

“Do you really think a seventy-five-year-old man can handle the rigors of a demanding space mission?”

“Peter is confident he can. I receive updates from Allen, and he too was concerned about Viktor’s age. So far the old man has held his own during training, but Allen is keeping a close eye on him.”

Jack felt compelled to support his agent. “Sir, if Peter feels Viktor can handle it and can help with the mission, I am confident he can.”

The president took a moment to sip his coffee, obviously thinking. He said with a smirk, “So the plan is to scare the crew with a bomb?”

Jack said, “Yes, sir. I suggested this to Doug. The crew will be told it’s on a timer set to blow at a specific time unless they cooperate. Even though Doug suspects the ISS crew will want to help, I felt they needed plausible deniability, which could also help keep Mission Control in the dark.”

Taking charge, the president said, “Okay. Doug, I want you to make sure Peter and Viktor will not be at the ISS longer than two days. Jack, I want you to find out how China plans to stop our boys in flight. Let’s plan on a follow up meeting later next week updating me on the latest. Good day, gentleman.”

Both men nodded in agreement, shaking the president’s hand before they left his office.

VIKTOR SAT ALONE in SpaceQuest’s cafeteria having his breakfast while studying the Soyuz manual. He jumped when a tray plopped on his table and looked up at Peter grinning ear to ear as he pulled up a chair. In a chipper voice the younger man said, “Good morning, Viktor.”

Suspicion tapped at Viktor’s awareness of Peter’s body language. “Good morning. You look much happy. Where you been?”

Peter arranged his tray more neatly and picked up his fork. “Anya arrived okay last night and she’s safely checked into her hotel. Maybe you can stop by and see her at lunch.” He put his head down and started eating as if he did not want to discuss anything further.

Viktor knew there was more to the story, especially after stopping by Peter’s room earlier and it was obvious he had not stayed there last night. From the beaming smile on the boy’s face, Viktor was sure Peter spent the night at Anya’s hotel, but he didn’t want to pry. He was fond of Peter, and he and Anya were grown adults. However, being the father, he considered it his duty to give the boy a little grief. “I stopped by your room this morning and you not sleep there last night?”

Peter kept his head down, eating, not even glancing up as he nervously answered, “Anya seemed a little lonely last night, so I thought I should stay and keep her company.”

Viktor smiled, seeing Peter squirm. This was the first time he’d ever seen the confident young man look uncomfortable. He just wanted his daughter happy; if she was happy, he was fine with their involvement. However, he was concerned the two might get too close. He didn’t want Anya’s heart broken when Peter did not return from the mission. Losing her father was going to be hard enough. He decided he would let it go for now and get his daughter’s take when he met her later, and then decide what to do. He said nothing more as he continued to read.

An awkward silence fell as Viktor continued studying. Out of the corner of his eye he saw Peter slowly lift his head, looking more relaxed.

“I told Anya how busy we’ll be over the next few days and that we might not have much free time,” Peter said. “She hoped to have an opportunity to spend time with you.”

Viktor looked up, smiling. “You mean, spend time with you?”

Peter grinned. “Well, spend time with both of us. I was thinking, since she works for Zaftra, suggesting Allen take advantage of her being here to observe our training. I think it would be beneficial. Besides, it would allow us to see more of her.”

“I not sure it beneficial to mission, but sound good. It would be nice have Anya here, see her more before we move to Cape. Please no tell her mission a suicide. It be too hard on her.”

“Absolutely, that will be one of the first things I’ll mention to Allen to be kept secret.” Peter took a few more bites then said, “After meeting with Allen, I’m going back to Rob’s hotel to see if I can’t figure out how to change out those damn codes in less than twenty minutes. Doesn’t Bernie have you training on the Soyuz this morning?”

“Yes.”

“Cool. Give Anya a call. She is expecting to hear from you. Hopefully you two can have lunch together. I should be back later this afternoon.”

Viktor nodded and went back to his manual while Peter continued eating and grinning.

PETER WAS POISED as he sat across from Allen in his office. He was going to ask about Anya, but needed to first update him on his visit with Rob. “We might have a problem with the laser on the back side. From my meeting yesterday I learned there’s a complicated procedure I’ll have to perform at the moon to reprogram the laser. The exercise normally takes over an hour to perform. Unfortunately, I’ll have only twenty minutes, or we’ll be fired upon.”

Allen’s eyes widened with concern. “Are you going to be able to do it?”

“I’d better, or else why even attempt the mission?” Peter thought it best not to mention his other concern about the factory access codes possibly being changed. Why worry Allen on a speculation and give him reason to cancel the operation?

Allen’s tone hardened slightly. “Well, I’ll leave that up to you. Either one of us can pull the plug at any point. I’ll pull it if I feel you cannot successfully dock with the space station, or if it is obvious the mission will fail. I expect you to do the same.”

Peter definitely had concerns—he prayed the factory codes were never changed—but not enough to fold in the tent. “Will do.”

Allen laced his fingers across his gut. “I just got off the phone with Doug. We have other troubles.”

“What’s that?” Peter did not want to hear more problems.

“Apparently China has learned about the mission. Per Doug, they have one of their moon rockets sitting on a launch pad ready to go if we attempt a moon shot.”

Peter hissed through his teeth. “Shit! That’s something I didn’t want to hear.” He paused a moment, looking at the floor, before looking back at Allen. “What could they do? How can they stop us?”

“They aren’t sure. Doug is hoping to get more intelligence on that.” Allen shifted his bulk in the protesting office chair. “However, Doug feels China probably won’t launch when you lift off in the Newton 9, knowing it’s not capable of deep space travel. His concern is the news of the Soyuz hijacking leaking out before you leave the station by either the crew or Mission Control. If China gets wind of this, they’ll probably fuel their rocket, and per Doug, you’ll never be able to outrun one of their powerful moon rockets.”

“What does he suggest we do?” posed Peter.

“You need to have the Soyuz ready in two days after you arrive at the space station.” said Allen.

“Wow that’ll be a trick. Two days.” Peter sat for a moment trying to figure out how to make that work. Is that even possible? As his mind raced trying to come up with a way, he questioned what China would do if they caught him. Use some weapon? What weapon? Ram us?

Peter scratched his head as he looked at Allen. “Something doesn’t make sense.”

“What’s that?”

“I’m unaware of any type of weapon they would use if they caught us, and I question if they even have one. But even if they did, why chase us down? They have a laser sitting on the back side of the moon set to destroy us and—” Peter suddenly stopped in midsentence, his mouth open.

“What is it?” Allen asked.

“I got it! I know what they’ll do!” A big smile came across Peter’s face.

“What?”

“They’re going to try to beat us to the back side of the moon to change the factory codes on the laser so we can’t access it. This is actually good news.” Peter bounced his knee in excitement.

Allen arched his eyebrows.

Peter said, “The codes have not been changed! Why else would they launch a rocket? If China had changed the original factory codes, why send it? There would be no way for us to disengage the laser since we would have the wrong codes. Therefore, the laser would destroy our ship when we reach the back side. But if they weren’t changed, and we were able to get the original factory codes, we could reprogram the laser, disarming it and making it a useless piece of junk. Boy, someone is in trouble at CNSA for not changing those codes.” Peter thought of Sie, knowing he oversaw the MK laser project.

“What the hell are you talking about?” asked Allen, still lost.

Peter slowed down remembering Allen didn’t know the details on the laser and tried to explain it more simply. “The laser has factory installed access codes allowing you to enter the system. I acquired these from Rob yesterday. China could have changed those codes here on Earth, but it looks like they elected not to. It’s a complicated procedure and they never requested help from Byington, probably concerned the laser’s real use might be learned. If they had changed them, we would have been screwed when we got to the moon. I’m now confident China never changed them. Why would they? Who would send a manned mission to the moon when they put this thing up there? No country is even close. So now, they get wind the U.S. is going to the moon with a manned rocket. Why? So we can input those factory codes to disengage their laser. With the laser rendered useless, we will be able to orbit and take the pictures we need to prove China wrong. So they have no choice but to beat us to the moon so they can lock us out first. This is fantastic news. Okay, Viktor and I will make sure we leave the space station within two days. We definitely have to if we’re to beat China in a race to the moon.”

This was the right time to address having Anya on board. “One more thing—there’s a representative for Zaftra in town. I believe it would be beneficial to have her observe some of our training. She might be able to give us some insight on Zaftra’s computer system in the Soyuz.”

Allen gave a quizzical look. “What would we need her here for? I don’t see any benefit having a Zaftra rep around.”

“Well, she also has influence with Russia’s mission control which could be helpful when we hijack the Soyuz,” pressed Peter.

Arching his eyebrows again, Allen asked, “Who is this girl?”

Peter smiled. “Viktor’s daughter, Anya Alexandrov.”

“Oh, I see.” Allen tapped his fingers on the desk as he stared at Peter. “I don’t see any advantage having her here, but if you two want her around and it doesn’t interfere with training, then it’s okay with me.”

“Thanks, boss. One more thing—she doesn’t know it’s a suicide mission and Viktor would like it to stay that way.” Peter bit his lower lip.

Nodding, Allen said, “I’ll inform Bernie.”

“Thanks. I’m off to see Rob to work on reducing my time reprogramming the laser.” Peter hopped up from the chair with an extra skip in his step.

19

WHO WINS?

An uncomfortable silence settled over the conference room as Sie Wang nervously rubbed his hands back and forth on his legs under the table.

His boss, Kuang Pin, finally broke the silence with a firm voice. “As leader of the MK Laser Program, why did you not change the factory codes?”

Sie bowed his head in shame. As he continued looking down, he said in a soft voice, “Sir, I and I alone made the decision not to change those codes. It was a mistake, and I apologize. Please forgive me for my poor judgment.”

Kuang asked again more sternly, “Why didn’t you change them?”

Sie lifted his head. “Sir, the process of changing those codes is very complicated. We considered changing them at first, but our programmers were having difficulty and informed me we needed assistance from Byington. I concluded a visit by one of their technicians was too risky. I instructed the team to leave the codes as they were. I made this decision fully aware that if another country ever did get access to those codes and reached the back side of the moon, they could reprogram the laser and lock us out.” Bowing his head, Sie continued, “I now regret that decision, sir.”

Kuang slammed his fist down, spitting out the words, “Because of your lack of judgment, we have to send a manned rocket to the moon that costs over five billion yuan to do a simple little task that you could have had done here on Earth.”

Sie bowed his head lower in disgrace.

A weighty pause filled the space over the conference table before Kuang continued. “Sie, I am disappointed you failed us; however, I cannot reprimand you until we resolve this crisis. You are too deeply ingrained to replace at such a short notice, and I want our best men overseeing this mission. If the U.S. launches a rocket to the moon, I still want you managing the operation to insure we change those codes before they do.”

Sie slightly lifted his head, both surprised and happy he was going to be left on the project. “Thank you, sir. I will not let you down.”

“Who do you think should be the taikonauts on this mission?”

Sie thought for a moment before answering. “Sir, I recommend sending only two men since we do not plan to land. This will keep the weight down and help our men beat the Americans to the moon. I feel the most qualified men for this mission are Tang Liwei and Nei Zango. They have already flown the mission, and are familiar with the laser.”

“Will they be able to reprogram the laser on the back side?” asked Kuang.

In a firm voice, Sie replied, “Yes, sir. I will make sure of it.”

PETER SLOWLY CRAWLED out of the Galileo simulator, helped by a couple of assistants. Squeezing out of that small hatch in his flight suit was a tight fit. He felt good about the exercise, especially after successfully landing the capsule with the tough obstacles thrown at him. Allen had directed Bernie to train both men on how to return Galileo to Earth in case of emergency or if they were unable to dock at the station. Allen wasn’t as concerned about saving the men as he was saving his capsule. Galileo was an expensive piece of equipment designed to be reusable, and since it was currently SpaceQuest’s only operational capsule, Allen wanted his baby back if at all possible. Besides, there was always the possibility of trying the operation again.

Viktor waited for his turn as Peter was helped up. Taking off his helmet, he flashed a cocky smile. Viktor smirked. “Nice job. I bet old Soviet cosmonaut can do better.”

“You’re on, old man,” said Peter, slapping his partner’s back. He was always open for some friendly competition. “If you lose, you stay in tonight studying, and I get the evening out with your daughter. If I lose, I stay in and you go out with her.”

“Deal,” said Viktor before putting on his helmet and being helped into the simulator.

Peter sauntered over to the control room to see how he did. Sitting next to Bernie at the control panel was Anya, there to learn and observe the training. She winked as he approached; he smiled back. “So how did I do?”

Bernie answered, “Good. Checking from the data it looks like you landed safely. There were only some minor issues which I can debrief you on later.”

Peter cheered inside after hearing those remarks.

Bernie excused himself as he focused back on Viktor, talking to him on the headset, getting him ready for his simulation.

Anya stood, and leaning toward Peter whispered, “You look pretty damn hot in that flight suit.”

Peter smiled. “Well, thank you.” He leaned over to her, whispering back, “I have to say, you always look hot, no matter what you’re wearing, or for that matter, not wearing.” He pulled away, giving her a suggestive eyebrow wiggle.

Anya just smiled. “Are you going to be able to get away for dinner tonight?”

Peter had been promising her the last few days he would take her to a nice Hollywood restaurant. The problem had been finding time. Though there was always studying to do, he figured tonight would probably work. Besides, he planned on winning his bet with Viktor. “Baby, it’s a date.”

She smiled. Peter excused himself to get out of his flight suit and get more comfortable.

He returned a short time later dressed in SpaceQuest-issued sweats. He walked up behind Bernie and Anya and could see on the control panel Viktor had just finished the simulation. With cockiness in his voice he asked, “So did the old man crash and burn?”

Bernie turned with an impressed look on his face. “That old man never ceases to amaze me. He landed that thing perfectly. At least you don’t have to worry about getting home safely if you pass out up there.”

Surprised, Peter said to Anya, “Oops. It looks like your dad is taking you to dinner tonight.”

Anya pouted. “Why?”

“We had a little bet on who would do better in the simulation, and you were the prize. Sounds like I lost, sorry,” said Peter with a slight grin.

Viktor approached. “How old cosmonaut do?”

“Viktor, you were pretty damn impressive,” said Bernie. “You hit every mark and landed it perfectly. Great job!”

“Better than Mr. Novak’s?” asked Viktor with a slight grin.

“Sure was,” said Bernie.

Viktor turned to Peter, “You study tonight. I eat steak.”

Anya asked in a sweet tone, “Nana, is it okay if I go out with Peter instead? You and I can go out another night.”

Peter demurred. “Anya, I made a bet and lost. I need to pay up. Go and enjoy your dad tonight.”

Anya gave her dad that look, the same look Maria would have given him. That look no father could ever say no to. Viktor turned to Peter, sighing. “You know, I tired. I could use sleep tonight. You go. I’ll take her another night.”

Anya stood and hugged Viktor. “Thanks, Nana.”

Obviously Viktor was a softy when it came to his little girl. “Well, I still owe you,” Peter said. “Make sure you remember.”

“I remember, no problem,” Viktor said with a grin.

PETER WAS IN HEAVEN. Sitting across from him was one of the most beautiful women he had ever had the pleasure to sit near. The hint of mesquite smoke floating in the air teased his senses about the steak that would soon be coming. By his side stood an elegant silver champagne bucket on a stand containing a fine bottle of champagne already poured by the waiter. Their table was elaborately decorated with beautiful stemware, plates and glassware, all perfectly placed on a beautiful white tablecloth. It doesn’t get much better than this! Thank you Viktor!

Peter lifted his champagne glass. “A toast to your dad for allowing me to renege on our bet today so I could spend a wonderful evening with his daughter.” They started to move their glasses closer when he added, “Of course losing to your dad was an example of what a great astronaut, excuse me, cosmonaut, your dad is. I’m fortunate to have him on board for the mission. To a good man.”

Anya quickly added before their glasses met, “Don’t forget, he’s also a great father.”

Peter nodded slightly as their crystal glasses lightly touched. They both took a sip while gazing in each other’s eyes. Then Anya said, somewhat jokingly, “You’re going to bring Dad back home safely, right?”

What was he to say? She was being facetious, but he was hoping not to think about dying during this special evening, or for that matter, her father dying. Peter was hoping to focus just on Anya. Whatever he said would probably be remembered later, so he felt it best to say nothing and just smiled, sipping his champagne. He hesitated another moment before saying, “You love your father very much, don’t you?”

“With all my heart. Growing up, I was very close to him. I was kind of an ugly duckling as a child. I was this skinny girl with glasses, braces, acne… it wasn’t pretty. All the kids use to pick on me. There were times I would look in the mirror, upset with the image I saw. One day I didn’t realize I had the bathroom door slightly open, and Dad saw me standing there, crying. He said nothing, but knew why I was upset. He told me years later, seeing me upset broke his heart. From that moment on, he was always complimenting me on how pretty I was. He said it so much I started to believe it. By the time my braces came off and I got rid of the glasses, I was a confident young woman, thanks to Dad.”

“Wow, I would never have expected that. You’re so beautiful. It’s amazing you ever thought you were unattractive.” Her smile prompted him to go on. “Maybe that’s what makes you so special. For such a beautiful woman, you’re very humble and unpretentious. Your inner beauty is as lovely as the outside. In other words, you’re perfect for me.”

Anya flashed a big smile. “Wow, thanks. Let’s hope we have many dinners like this over the years,” and lifted her glass to toast their future together.

As their glasses touched Peter couldn’t help wondering if continuing their relationship was right. He was definitely falling for her, and the last thing he wanted to do was hurt her. But his heart was bursting with feelings he had never experienced. Their nights together in her hotel room were more like actually making love than just having sex. He wanted to continue to tap into that and get closer to her soul. He would have to make a decision on their relationship, but tonight was not the night.

They sat in comfortable silence, staring at each other. Finally Peter spoke up. “I would have never thought we would be sitting like this after our encounter in D.C.”

Anya gave a small nod.

“When you first walked into our dining room I noticed you right away. You practically took my breath away. I especially remember those sexy black boots.”

With a suggestive look, Anya leaned over the table. “I have those black boots back at the hotel. Maybe I can wear them for you tonight.”

Peter grinned, “Yeah, just the boots?”

She smiled, taking a sip of her champagne.

Peter continued, “One funny thing about D.C. was how I attempted to give you a hug a couple of times, but each time you blew me off. It definitely seemed like you weren’t interested, which to be honest, kind of enticed me.”

Anya laughed. “Good, because it was all show, just for you. The last time we saw each other I was almost sixteen and had a big crush on you. You were this handsome college graduate who barely noticed me. In De Luca’s I decided to act the opposite, tease you a little, pretending I wasn’t interested. But believe me, I was. That’s why we went there in the first place. Dmitri told me you two were meeting there for dinner, and I had to come by. I wanted to check you out, and I have to say, I was pleased with what I saw. I also wanted to show you how I had grown up. Dean was all upset with me for dragging him across town that night. He complained the whole way. I just said my brother highly recommended the restaurant and I wanted to try it.”

Peter said, “Well, you sure did grow up. I can’t tell you how shocked I was when Dmitri introduced you and asked if I remembered his little sister. In my head I was remembering back to that teenage girl, yet standing in front of me was this beautiful grown woman. I couldn’t believe it.”

She smiled and elevated her glass symbolizing an imaginary toast before taking a sip.

“So what was the story with Dean?” asked Peter.

“Believe it or not, he was my first boyfriend, my first love. Back in Russia, I never really dated. When I went to Georgetown, it was all about studying, and Dean was one of my lab partners. After working together for months, he finally asked me out. Before I knew it, we were living together. But something never felt right. I couldn’t put my finger on it. I guess you could say we weren’t soul mates.” She said the last with a twinkle in her eye. “He asked me to marry him, and though I never felt it was quite right, I still said ‘Yes.’ For me, the relationship was comfortable and besides, I was very much involved in my work. Neither one of us wanted to quit our jobs and move, so for years we just went along being engaged and living in different countries—not very practical, but safe. After Mama died, I started questioning our relationship. I saw how much my dad loved my mom, and how crushed he was when she died. I did not have that same connection with Dean. I was missing something.”

“Lucky for me,” said Peter, doing an imaginary toast. “Your mom was a sweet lady. I’m sure it’s been tough on your whole family, especially your dad. He always mentions her during training. In fact, I catch him mumbling to himself, and whenever I ask, he always answers the same way, ‘I talk to Maria.’ I can tell he loved her deeply.”

“They were perfect together. Nana has been miserable ever since she left. That’s why this mission is so great for him. I can’t tell you how pleased I am you selected him. I haven’t seen him this cheerful and energetic for years. He’s acting like he’s fifty years old again. It’s been wonderful to witness.” She paused for a second. “Thanks, Peter.”

Reminded of the specter of death hanging over the mission, Peter answered somberly, “You’re welcome.”

20

THE DECISION

Peter was falling in love and the depth of his connection to Anya scared him. Not because it was the first time he had felt this strongly for a woman, but because he didn’t want to break her heart. Every time he woke up next to Anya and felt the softness of her skin, his emotions shook and rattled like ice cubes dancing in a glass. Should he end their relationship?

They had a wonderful couple of weeks together while finishing his training at SpaceQuest. They spent every free minute together, and Peter treasured every moment, especially the nights back at her hotel, filing each into his memory bank to reflect on during the mission. He could tell Anya was falling in love too, though neither of them had actually said the words. She was everything he wanted in a woman—bright, fun, loving, classy, and damn hot. Why did they have to find each other only weeks before he was to die?

Peter was happy with his and Viktor’s training at SpaceQuest; they both had mastered what they needed to. With Rob’s help, Peter was clocked consistently at nineteen minutes inputting the MK laser codes, beating the drop dead time of twenty. The team also figured out how to modify the Soyuz in less than two days, improving their chances of beating China to the moon.

Peter was feeling confident about the mission, but had a heavy heart concerning how to handle his relationship with Anya. She was scheduled to fly back to Russia at the same time he was flying to Florida. With their training completed in Los Angeles, the two men were eager to transfer to the Cape for final launch preparations. Peter decided to stop off in Houston on the way to see his mom one last time while Viktor flew straight to Florida. Anya mentioned she had reasons to go to Houston and suggested meeting Peter there. She said it would be nice visiting his mom with him. Peter liked the idea and felt it would allow them a little more time together, as well as give him an extra day to decide what to do. Anya was to arrive in Houston earlier in the day for a meeting at NASA’s Johnson Space Center before Peter would fly in to Hobby Airport and pick her up.

The next twenty-four hours were going to be difficult. Peter was going to see his mom for the last time, and possibly Anya. He informed Anya he thought it was best not to discuss the details of the mission with his mother, especially since it was a top secret operation. She understood.

But what should he do with his relationship with Anya? Part of him wanted to continue it and hopefully get her out to the Cape before they launched. The other side felt it was best if he ended the relationship now, but would breaking up hurt her more? Peter was torn. If they continued seeing each other, Anya could end up resenting him for not telling her the mission’s true outcome, and possibly blame him for her father’s death. It was going to be an emotional trip no matter what he decided. Right now, these two ladies were the most important people in his life. He loved them both.

PETER CALLED ANYA to say he was on his way to pick her up. While she sounded giddy to hear from him, she unfortunately needed another hour before she could get away. Since NASA was right by his old neighborhood of Nassau Bay, he told her, “No problem,” and decided to spend the extra hour reminiscing in the area where he grew up.

Nassau Bay was the town where most of the astronauts lived in the late ’60s and ’70s. The quaint suburban neighborhood was conveniently located on NASA 1 Highway directly adjacent to Johnson Space Center. It was the perfect neighborhood for an adventurous young boy. The developers designed the neighborhood to be as appealing to the future astronauts as possible. They developed a little oasis resort, putting in a small lake, a small bay that connected to the Gulf, an undeveloped peninsula, and a community pool, all within a short bicycle ride.

As he turned off NASA 1 into his old neighborhood, he drove by the local town center. He focused on one shop at the tattered center which used to be the local ice cream parlor. Though he had many memories from there, a smile came to his face when he remembered a classmate’s 2nd grade birthday party. He was sitting next to Jannet Gunter, the prettiest girl in the class. All the children were sitting around the decorated table with birthday hats on, eating ice cream and cake. Out of the blue Peter got this urge to give Jannet a kiss. He couldn’t remember why, especially since he had never kissed a girl before. Not caring what his classmates thought, he leaned over while she wasn’t looking and kissed her on the cheek. All the kids started hooting and hollering. Jannet’s face turned beet red, but to Peter’s surprise, she turned and gave him the biggest smile ever. Peter grinned toward the old building, figuring that early success probably propelled him to be the playboy he became.

As he came up to his old street, he drove by the small bay on his left. He’d had tons of fun water skiing and jumping off the ski jump in the center of the bay as a young teenager. One time he wiped out trying to break his best friend’s record jump. His dad was driving the boat and leaped into the water to rescue him. Peter had broken his arm, and ironically, he ended up getting a couple of dates because of the accident, thanks to the cast on his arm. Some of the prettiest girls signed it, a few leaving their phone numbers. Driving by, he was sad to see the ski jump no longer there. He probably wasn’t the only kid who had broken a bone. Probably for liability reasons, the city had it removed.

Peter turned onto Prince William Lane and drove slowly up the slight slope of the street. Though many of the middle class homes showed their age, the forty-five-year-old neighborhood still looked the same. Homes on the waterfront had been completely torn down and rebuilt or remodeled, but the homes away from the water looked as they had when Peter was a boy, just weathered and aged. Scanning the area and homes, something struck him that he had never noticed before. There were no sidewalks, a sight you wouldn’t find in more modern neighborhoods. He remembered the streets being littered with kids biking and playing and he couldn’t recall an accident ever happening.

Continuing the drive, Peter found he had a memory for almost every house. He glanced over at Colin’s home, his best friend, whose dad flew on Skylab. Across the street was Greg’s, who had been on his swim team. Greg’s father was with Mission Control during his dad’s flight to the moon. Two houses up was Cindy’s, his first crush, whose father walked in space. Each home seemed to have a connection to NASA in some way, and everyone knew everyone. Spacewalkers and Moonwalkers were scattered about, all within walking distance of each other. Thinking back, Peter was amazed at the number of people in this small neighborhood who would end up making history. Did the people now living in the area have any idea of that historical time, or had they too fallen victim to the world’s recent belief that America never landed? He hoped that out of all the neighborhoods in America, Nassau Bay, with its rich history in space exploration, would know better.

Prince William Lane curved right in front of his house, so as he drove up the street and looked ahead, his old home stared right back at him. If he kept driving straight without turning he would run right into it. Approaching the house he saw the color had changed. Otherwise, it looked the same. No one was around, so he pulled up in front and parked. He sat quietly in his car looking at the old house, reflecting upon the many memories it held. Staring at the long driveway he remembered his dad teaching him how to ride a bike, or seeing his dad proudly drive up in his new Corvette. As Peter glanced at the yard, he thought of the many hours he’d spent sweating in the Texas heat mowing the lawn.

Tourists use to always come through the area trying to meet a real astronaut. On one occasion a car stopped in front and the passenger rolled down his window, yelling, “Hey, ya’ll know where any astronauts live?”

Dad had already walked on the moon at the time, and strolled to the car and bent down, saying, “I think Tom Novak lives a few streets over.”

The gentleman got all excited. “Wow, the moonwalker?”

“Yep, I hear he’s a swell guy. Good looking too.”

The man gave his dad an odd look with that comment. Peter laughed in the background, amazed the guy had no idea who he was talking to. His dad went on to give directions to Evan Parker’s home, a rookie astronaut. All the veteran astronauts would send tourists to the rookie’s homes, their way of saying, “Welcome to the neighborhood.”

Peter scanned up to the front door. His room had been above the front porch. In the wee hours one summer night when he was eleven he was awakened by a commotion below his window. When he peaked out, his view was blocked by the patio cover, but heard talking and laughter. All of sudden he heard a loud pounding on the door. Scared, Peter ran to his parents’ room to wake his dad, saying someone was at the front door. His dad, half asleep and in his boxers, walked down the stairs and opened the door, Peter at his side. Standing on the front porch with martinis in their hands were two fellow astronauts in tuxedos with their wives in beautiful cocktail dresses, all with big grins on their faces. One of the astronauts said, “Hey, Tom. We all just wanted to see what you sleep in.”

One of the wives chimed in, “Nice boxers, Tom!”

His dad just laughed and invited the couples in. After his dad woke Mom and put Peter back to bed, his parents ended up partying with the couples until the early morning hours. Peter laughed. Astros in those days definitely knew how to party.

Peter continued to reminisce until he realized it was time to pick up Anya at the space center. He did a u-turn and drove back down the street. His old home was centered in his rearview mirror as he drove away. He glanced at the mirror, watching the house gradually shrink. As the image disappeared, he said “Goodbye” for the last time to his childhood home, and those innocent years.

PETER SAT ON HIS DAD’S WOODEN BENCH in his mom’s backyard. It was a cool, clear evening with a chill in the air. He was glad to be wearing a long-sleeved shirt. He had just finished a wonderful dinner with his mom and Anya. His mom insisted he leave the kitchen while the two women did the dishes, which he assumed was so they could have some girl talk. Giggling floated out to him through the open sliding glass door as they worked. Looking over his mother’s garden as he sat alone in the bright moonlight, he knew he needed to make a decision concerning Anya. She would soon be coming out to join him, and they had only a short time before he would need to take her to the airport. Her plane was scheduled to leave George Bush Intercontinental for Russia later that night. If he was going to break up with her, it was best to do it before she flew home. He accepted he was in love with her and, because of this, regardless of how much it would hurt both of them, he wanted to do what was best for Anya. But what was best? Breaking up, or continuing their relationship regardless that he and Viktor would not be returning home? He looked up in the sky at a full moon and whispered, “Dad, I’ve fallen in love with Anya. Help me make the right decision on what to do.”

He heard the sliding screen door open, and he turned to see a happy, smiling Anya walking toward him. She bent down and gave him a light kiss on the lips as she sat as close to him as possible.

She put her hand on his leg. “Remember the first night we sat out here?”

“Absolutely, it was a magical night.”

“It was magical. It was dreamlike. In just that one night, I realized I had more in common with you than with Dean. I knew you were someone special.”

How was he to respond to that? Looking at her, he put his hand on hers and squeezed.

She suddenly lifted her other hand and swung it around so it was now in front of him. There resting in her open hand was a small, gift-wrapped box. “I got you a little something while I was in Los Angeles,” she said. “Go ahead, open it.”

Peter grabbed the small box with his free hand, a shot of guilt rushing through him. “You didn’t have to get me anything.”

Anya grinned. “I saw this in a store window and immediately thought of us. I had to get it.”

Peter let go of her hand and slowly began to tear off the wrapping paper. Whatever it was, her gift probably wasn’t going to make breaking up any easier. As he pulled the paper off a small jewelry box, he gave her a perplexed look. Bouncing in place on the bench, she motioned for him to open it. He slowly lifted the box cover and there in the center was a gold pendant of some sort; he couldn’t quite make it out because of the patio light glaring off the shiny metal. He pulled the pendant out of the box. It looked to be only half of a round gold pendant, as if it had been broken apart from its other half. Engraved on the pendant he held was “Mate.” Peter looked at Anya, wondering what it was exactly. She put her hand inside her shirt and pulled up a necklace around her neck. Dangling on the chain was the other half of the pendant. She held it up so Peter could see. The inscription read “Soul.” She then grabbed his pendant and held it next to hers; it was a perfect match and together they read, “Soul Mate.”

“They were perfect for us,” said Anya. She grasped the box from Peter’s hand, and pulled out a thicker gold chain that was under the velvet liner. She slid his pendant on the chain and leaned over to put it around his neck. She was just inches from his face while doing this. Looking in his eyes, she said, “I know you wear the locket from your dad, and I don’t expect this to replace that. I just wanted to give you something to let you know how much you mean to me.” She paused for a moment then said, “Peter, I think I’m falling in love with you.”

He loved her too, but he still hadn’t decided what to do. If he was going to break up, he knew he shouldn’t admit the same. Keeping his composure, he gave her a simple kiss. “These last few weeks have been wonderful. I have been trying to train for the mission of a lifetime. Yet all I have been doing is thinking of you. While you were in the kitchen with Mom I was looking up at the moon thinking of what lies ahead of me.” He looked away from Anya and upward to the moon; Anya did the same. To his surprise, the moon was no longer there. Clouds now covered it, as if someone had taken it away. Was this a sign? His heart sank. He had to assume it was, and as much as he hated doing it, this was the best time to break off the relationship.

Turning and looking into Anya’s eyes, he grabbed her hand. The dark smudge of her mouth changed shape as she tucked her lower lip between her teeth. An awkward silence stretched between them. Tension tightened his shoulders and his breath grew shallow. Finally, Peter broke the silence. “Anya, with all that lies ahead of me, I think this is not the right time to have a relationship. I think we should cool it for awhile.”

Anya pulled away with a sharp inhale. She turned away, looking over the garden.

Peter put his arm around her. “I’m so sorry, Anya, but I think this is best.”

She shrugged from under his arm and stood. Grabbing her necklace she ripped it off her neck. She swung her arm back and chucked the necklace across his mom’s garden. Her voice thick with tears she said, “I can’t believe I read this all wrong! I was sure everything was going perfect. Well, I sure made an ass out of myself, damn it!” A single sob escaped as she swiped an arm across her face. “I want to get out of here. Take me to the airport. Now!” She stormed back into the house.

As Peter watched her walk away, he put his head down in despair, praying he had done the right thing.

THE EARLY MORNING TEXAS SUN beamed down on Peter as he combed through his mother’s garden searching for Anya’s pendant and necklace. He was groggy from barely sleeping, lying awake wondering if he had done the right thing. All he could think about was how upset Anya had been. He hated hurting her. It broke his heart when she took her bags out of the car at the airport and left crying, not saying a word. He could say nothing as he watched her angrily walk away, whispering to himself, “I’m so sorry, Anya, I love you. Someday, you will understand.”

He had to find her pendant, especially knowing how much the trinket meant to her. He wasn’t sure what he would do with it, but wanted the jewelry all the same. He needed to find it before breakfast since he was leaving right after to catch a plane for Florida. Peter knew his mom sensed something was wrong last night after the two bolted out the door so abruptly. When he returned, she was already asleep. He assumed she would be quizzing him at breakfast, especially since she liked Anya. First he had to find the pendant.

Walking toward the end of the garden by the fence, he saw a glimmering piece of metal. As he got close, the sun glinted off the necklace with the pendant still attached. He picked up the chain and stared at the dangling pendent. Reading the engraving of “Soul,” he imagined how Anya must have felt when she first saw the two pendants. Though he and Anya used the term loosely, they both hoped they were each other’s “soul mate.” Deep down, he truly felt she was. He put the necklace in his pocket and somberly went back inside where his mom was making breakfast.

“What were you doing outside, son?”

“I dropped something last night and went to find it. I found it.”

She pursed her lips; her “mom’s” intuition would tell her the something had to do with Anya. “Well, have a seat. Breakfast is ready.”

On the table was enough food for an army—eggs, bacon, toast, hash browns, and a bowl of strawberries. His mom brought over a container of orange juice in one hand and a pot of coffee in the other.

“Mom, is someone else joining us? Because this sure is a lot of food.”

“Nope, just us. You’re still a growing boy.” She smiled. “I wanted to make sure you got a good meal before you left.”

Unfortunately, Peter didn’t have much of an appetite. He was too upset. Plus, he dreaded having to say goodbye to his mom, knowing this was the last time he would see her. However, he didn’t want to disappoint her after she’d gone to all this trouble, so he filled up his plate.

She perched on the chair adjacent to him. “Anya seemed upset last night. May I ask what happened?”

Peter knew his mom would be disappointed if he told her they broke up, but he needed to be as up front as possible. “I just don’t think I’m ready for a serious relationship right now. Besides, she has a life and career overseas. So I broke it off.”

Moving right in front of him, staring in his eyes, Anne exclaimed, “Son, you’re forty-six years old! It’s time for you to find a woman and settle down. Anya is a wonderful girl, perfect for you. If a relationship is right, you can always work around logistics. She showed me the pendants she found for you two, which I thought was adorable. Did she show them to you?”

“Yes. It was a nice gift. I have it in my suitcase,” Peter took a sip of coffee. He would love to tell his mom the real reason why he broke up and get her advice and support, but couldn’t. “I do have strong feelings for her. Maybe I’m just scared. Maybe I need more time.”

“I understand your being scared. You’ve been single and free for so long. It’s probably hard for you to think of being with just one girl for the rest of your life. I guess it’s only natural, but if you find that right person, which I think Anya is, there is nothing better than sharing your life, both the good and the bad. That’s how it was for your dad and me. It wasn’t always perfect, but I would have never changed a thing.” Tears welled in her eyes and her nose reddened, her cheeks becoming blotchy. Her voice thickened. “I miss him every day.”

“I miss him too, Mom.” Hoping to uplift her spirits, he said encouragingly, “Well, maybe things will change with Anya.”

Pepping up, she said, “If you have feelings for her, I think you should call her and apologize. Be open with her and tell her you’re scared of making a commitment. I could tell she loves you, so I am sure she’ll understand. She is special, and I know she would make you happy.”

Though he agreed with everything his mom was saying, he had already made his decision. To satisfy his mom, he said, “Tell you what, Mom. Let me focus on this mission I have coming up. When it’s completed, I’ll see what I can do to make things work between Anya and me.”

“Promise?”

He wasn’t coming back, so without lying he said, “I promise.”

Anne reached across the table and grabbed his hand. “I just want you happy, son.”

Peter squeezed her hand back. “I know.”

21

CAPE CANAVERAL

The Newton rocket lay peacefully on its side inside SpaceQuest’s hanger at Cape Canaveral. Large overhead lighting illuminated the sleeping giant as Peter gazed upon it, amazed at its sheer size. This amazing rocket was going to take him into space. Though it was smaller than the giant Saturn V that took his dad to the moon, it was still an impressive sight. This was his first opportunity to see the rocket up close. He was touring the Cape’s SpaceQuest facilities with Allen while his partner, who had already toured the facility, was getting fitted for his flight suit.

The Newton 9 was lying on top of its launch mount, extending the whole length of the rocket. The mount sat on a custom railroad cart, whose tracks led out through the large closed hanger door. When it was time, the door would rise, and the Newton 9 would be rolled the few hundred yards to the launch pad. Along the side of the white painted rocket were large navy blue letters spelling SpaceQuest, starting with the letter “S” at the top and each subsequent letter following vertically down the rocket. Above the letter “S” sat the Galileo capsule which would house the men during launch, proudly sporting the SpaceQuest logo and the American flag.

Peter walked up to the launch mount at the center of the massive vehicle. Reaching up, he touched the cold, resting rocket. He slowly stroked the underbelly. Baby, I have total faith in you and I’m looking forward to our journey together. Rest up for the big day! He gave it a gentle pat.

Peter felt a solid slap on his back. “Don’t worry. She’ll do the job,” said Allen.

“I’m not worried,” said Peter, shoulders back. “When will she be ready for rollout?”

“She just needs some final touches. We plan on rolling her out tomorrow.”

“Well, she’s quite an impressive sight,” said Peter.

Allen smiled proudly. They both started walking back toward the door. “She’ll be backed out along these rail tracks to the launch pad.”

They continued to walk along the rocket toward its back end, Peter eyeing it the whole way. They approached the side door next to the large hanger door. Allen opened it as both men walked out of the air conditioned hanger and felt the sudden blast of the hot humid air. Fortunately, scattered clouds covered the sun. Allen pointed down the railroad tracks. “The launch pad is about 200 yards away. The Newton 9 will be hauled out of the hanger to the pad by the same type of airplane tow tractor that pulls a 747. The drive will probably take about ten minutes. A little different than when your dad’s rockets were being transported, huh?”

“Absolutely,” Peter said. He remembered watching one of his dad’s rockets being transported by a NASA Crawler. He flew to Florida with his mom and missed two days of school just so he could witness the huge piece of machinery hauling the Saturn rocket from its VAB building to the launch pad. He’d been excited to be able to walk faster than the giant Crawler. “Yeah, I guess NASA likes the buildup of getting their rockets to the pad,” said Peter. “But I have to say, watching one of those massive Crawlers moving at one mile per hour with a rocket standing on top was an impressive sight, but probably not the most practical way of doing it.”

“The advantages of private industry,” said Allen, smiling. They approached his SpaceQuest truck, but instead of jumping in he jerked his head toward the launch area. “Tell you what, how about we walk to the pad? It’s a nice little walk, and it’ll allow us some time to chat.”

No problem for Peter. The stroll would allow him an opportunity to reminisce while scanning the base.

“I could use the exercise.” Allen patted his stomach.

As they started out, Peter looked down the roadway, eyeing the rails to the launch pad. He was surprised there was no launch tower, but before he could address the issue Allen began describing the setup.

“We have four giant lightning towers surrounding the pad to protect our rockets from any lightning strikes. Over there to the right of the pad is the storage container for the liquid oxygen.” He gestured toward a large spherical metal container supported in the air by four large metal pillars. “It’s capable of holding up to one million pounds of liquid oxygen, more than enough for your mission. I always like to say when giving customers a tour, SpaceQuest has some big balls, and there’s your proof.”

Peter chuckled. “So where’s the launch tower?”

Looking straight ahead, Allen answered, “Sorry, we don’t have one.”

Peter looked at him, stunned. No tower? How the hell are we going to get into the thing?

“Remember, you two are flying a modified cargo transport. Up until the point of taking on this mission, we were gearing up to send our first payload in an unmanned spacecraft. We were a long way from sending up our first manned flight. Since the payload could be packed in the hanger, there was no need for an access tower at the pad. The launch mount was all we needed to stand up and support the rocket prior to liftoff.” Allen took a deep breath before saying, “We are going to use a crane to lift you two to the capsule. Not very glamorous, but it will do the trick.”

Peter had to laugh. He had been spoiled with all of SpaceQuest’s first class facilities and equipment. That they were going to be craned up to the capsule seemed kind of comical, but it made sense. “I guess SpaceQuest has spoiled me, but it’s not important how we get into the thing. What’s important is that it gets us to the space station.”

“Amen!”

“Where’s Launch Control located?”

“Since the Cape is an Air Force base and can be difficult to access, I decided to have it off site. I wanted it to be easy for our customers to visit and watch their payloads blast off. It’s just south of the Cape. I’ll take you by later today and introduce you to our launch director, Bud Duron.”

Allen continued talking as he pointed out locations surrounding them. “Of course you know all of the NASA facilities you see around us.”

Peter nodded as he looked out to launch pads 39A and B in the distance, pads he’d always expected to lift off from someday. These pads launched all the Saturn rockets and Shuttles, and would probably handle NASA’s future rockets. It was odd seeing both locations empty. When Peter used to visit the Cape, there always seemed to be at least one Shuttle sitting on a pad. Now with the Shuttle retired, both sat empty, except for their launch towers. A lot of history had been made from those sites. The first men to walk on the moon blasted off from there, as well as both of his dad’s flights. As he continued to stare, he thought how ironic it was he would be launching from the Cape for a trip to the moon in a little over a week without NASA’s help, and without departing from either launch pads 39A or B. Not in his wildest dreams could he have ever come up with a crazier scheme.

Out of the blue Allen asked, “Peter, what do you feel your odds are on successfully completing the mission?”

Peter was surprised to hear Allen ask this. Up to this point, neither had discussed the odds for a successful mission, just his connecting the Galileo to the ISS. Peter tried to keep negative thoughts out of his mind, instead believing the operation would succeed as long as he did his part. He knew Allen was mainly concerned about transporting both men to the space station, always expressing complete confidence in SpaceQuest’s team and equipment. Whatever happened after that point didn’t seem to concern him. Why ask his chances for the overall mission now? “Well, it’s definitely better than when I first arrived at SpaceQuest, that’s for sure.” He paused for a moment before continuing, “It’s a tough call. There are a lot of variables involved.”

“If you were a betting man, what would you say?”

Allen wanted a quantified response; Peter paused for a moment before saying, “Probably better than 80 percent. Why?”

“I received a call from Doug this morning. He mainly wanted an update, but as we talked something slipped. My number one priority has always been to fly you two to the space station. I felt if this was done successfully, we would have proven SpaceQuest’s capabilities to NASA and in turn, be given a long term contract. In fact, Doug promised this. Well, Doug slipped today. He said if the mission fails, America will need a fall guy and SpaceQuest will be it, regardless of whether we successfully docked with the space station or not. When I questioned him, he suddenly back pedaled as if he shouldn’t have said anything. After I hung up I thought more about it and the fact is, the world will know we took you two up, supposedly against government wishes. In order to give the world the impression the American government had nothing to do with it if the mission fails, the U.S. will condemn the flight and our company. They would probably cancel our contract and blackball us from any future space flights, in essence, placing total blame on us.” Allen looked down at the ground as they continued to walk. “No other country will do business with us if NASA blackballs us. SpaceQuest will be history. Everything that I and the whole team have worked so hard for will die. I cannot risk my company on an 80 percent bet. I need better than that. This mission has to succeed, or SpaceQuest is finished. I have everything riding on this.”

Sensing Allen’s sudden concern and need for reassurance, Peter had to convince him the mission would succeed. “When I first heard about the mission, I thought it had, at best, a 50 percent chance of success. But the more I’ve gotten involved, working with SpaceQuest’s equipment and having Viktor on board, the more I believe we can succeed.” He looked at Allen. “I would not have taken on a suicide mission if I had felt it was going to fail. I know you have a lot riding on all of this, and so do I. I promise you, I won’t let you down. If I were a betting man, not only would I take the bet, I would double down.”

Allen suddenly grabbed Peter by the arm and they both stopped walking. Allen bored into Peter’s eyes with his gaze, studying him for a moment. Evidently he saw what he was looking for before turning and resuming his walk. “Okay, let’s do this thing.”

PETER WAS ESCORTED throughout most of SpaceQuest’s facilities inside Kennedy Space Center and he and Allen were now touring the operations and check out building. Their last stop was the suit-up room where he and Viktor would put on their spacesuits and have them tested. The last room he would be in before boarding the van for the rocket.

As they approached the door, Allen said, “Since your flight is our first manned flight, there hasn’t been a need for a suit-up room. So I had it completed for your mission.”

Hearing this and considering all that Allen had been doing to support the mission, Peter had to say something. Even if Allen was motivated by personal gain, he was still doing all he could to back the assignment, and doing it all first class. Deep down, Peter felt some of Allen’s drive was for patriotic reasons as well. The more he was around him, the more he saw how much he loved his country. “Allen, I just want you to know, I have been very impressed with all that you have done to support Viktor and me. You seem to have thought everything out. I am truly honored and proud to be part of the SpaceQuest family and to be flying the Newton 9 rocket.”

Allen appeared caught off guard by the comment and tilted his head slightly. “Thanks, Peter, I appreciate that.” Straightening up and putting his voice in a more serious tone he said, “Just make sure you complete the mission!”

Peter patted Allen on the back. “Don’t worry, I will.”

As they entered the room, the smell of fresh paint filled the air. The room had a very plain look about it, more like a doctor’s office. It was fairly large and hygienic, probably due to lack of use. Compared to the rest of SpaceQuest’s facilities, this room was boring, mostly white with nothing on the walls. I’m going to have to do something to spice this room up if it’s going to be the last room I’ll be in.

Viktor and a SpaceQuest technician were the only people in the room. Viktor was wearing a navy blue SpaceQuest X-1 flight suit, the one he would wear during launch, while lounging comfortably in one of six large navy blue leather lounge chairs lining the perimeter of the room, each facing the center with its own set of equipment. The chairs were for astronauts to relax in as their spacesuits were being tested, as well as final check-out prior to launch. In the center of the room was a large table with a white spacesuit sprawled out over it.

A technician sat by Viktor’s side. It looked like he was having his pressure suit tested for leaks. When Viktor saw Peter, he enthusiastically waved in his direction. Peter gave a casual wave in return. Viktor had his helmet on and couldn’t hear or be heard as he waddled his head. As Peter and Allen approached, Viktor gave them both a thumbs-up. Peter smiled and lightly patted his partner on his helmet, happy to see he was still excited since arriving at the Cape. The technician said to Allen, “I just finished Viktor’s pressure integrity check and everything looks good.”

“Great,” said Allen. “Peter, this is Omar, one of our top technicians.”

Peter extended his hand. “Nice to meet you, Omar.” They shook hands.

Allen crossed to the center table and slightly lifted the spacesuit. “Here is your EMU space suit.” He studied the suit. “This is an impressive piece of equipment. It’s amazing what it can do.”

Peter was familiar with the Extravehicular Mobility Unit, having worn them during training at NASA. The EMU was similar to the suit Peter’s dad wore on the moon, providing full life support systems and protection from micrometeoroids. “So the plan is to try to use the EMU’s at the space station for our spacewalks there?”

“Yes. There wasn’t enough time to get any more in. This one will be packed in the storage compartment of Galileo to be used during your EVA at the moon. Of course it’ll need to be transferred over to the Soyuz.”

Peter lifted the upper torso section of the suit, which was a solid, inflexible piece. “Do you think I’ll be able to put this on in the Soyuz?”

“It will be tight, but doable, especially in the new Soyuz model you two will be taking.”

Peter lifted the arm portion of the suit, which was missing the gloves. The newer EMU space suits could be worn by different astronauts with lacing adjustments in the arms and legs to handle each crewman’s individual lengths. The only custom parts were the gloves. “Have the gloves arrived?”

“We received both sets yesterday. I was originally thinking of having you try your suits on tomorrow, but since Omar looks to be done with Viktor, how about we do it now?”

“Cool with me,” said Peter looking forward to trying on his suits.

Allen walked over to the counter across from the lounge chair and picked up a pair of gloves. “Here’re your gloves.” Allen handed them over to Peter. “Can you believe these babies cost $50,000 a pair? Ridiculous.” He shook his head.

Peter grabbed the gloves and stared at them for awhile, wondering how gloves could cost 50 grand. As an astronaut with NASA, he wasn’t privy to how much things cost; however, he knew most items were inflated due to the amount of paperwork and bureaucracy involved, regardless of the fact the item was manufactured by the lowest bidder. From what Peter had learned in the last few weeks, if the United States wanted to be competitive in the space business, relying on America’s commercial enterprise was the only way to go. NASA should stick with what it does best, space exploration of the cosmos.

Allen turned to Omar. “Go ahead and check out Peter in his suits today.”

“Roger, but I’ll need his helmet,” said Omar.

“Where is it?” asked Allen.

“It’s locked in the storage vault.”

“Okay. Unhook Viktor and get it,” said Allen. Omar began turning off the machine and unhooking Viktor’s hoses. Turning to Peter, Allen said, “Okay, I’ll see you two at dinner. I have some other business I need to take care of.” Looking back at Omar, he said, “Let me know if any problems come up,” and out of the room he went.

After Viktor was unhooked, Omar helped him take off his helmet. Once breathing fresh air, Viktor said, “Hello, Peter.”

“Hey, Viktor. So how does the suit feel?”

“Good. Better than old Russian suit. You Americans make better spacesuit.”

“I don’t know about that,” said Peter.

Viktor frowned thoughtfully. “Omar, I think of something. Can I pee in flight suit?”

Omar smiled. “Sure, in the diaper we’ll give you.”

That didn’t seem to be the answer Viktor was looking for. With a disappointed look he asked, “No, can I go to toilet to pee?”

Omar shook his head, clearly puzzled. “Sorry Viktor. Once we put the suit on, it’s a major deal to take it off. But like I said, we’ll supply you with MAGs.”

Now Peter was curious. Hoping to add some humor and relax him, Peter said, “And that’s not MAGs for magazines to read on the toilet. That’s MAGs for maximum absorbency garments, or in other words, diaper. It’s probably the same type of diaper you wore as a cosmonaut. The nice thing is, now that you’re an old man, no need to be running to the restroom all the time. Just pee in those fancy NASA diapers.”

Viktor didn’t smile at Peter’s joke, though Omar laughed. Peter assumed he probably didn’t get it.

Viktor shrugged. “Soviet flight suit had access for pee. I guess I work it out.”

Peter and Omar gave each other questioning looks. Maybe it was an old man thing.

Omar excused himself to retrieve the helmet. Before exiting he said, “Viktor, you just relax and I’ll help you get out of your suit when I get back.”

After Omar left, Viktor asked, “Everything okay in Texas?”

Peter sat in the lounge chair next to Viktor and clasped his hands. His partner knew he was going to see Anya and visit his mom for the last time. What he didn’t know was the possibility of ending the relationship with Anya. He needed to be up front with his partner, so he said, “It was a tough twenty-four hours. Not only did I say goodbye to Mom for the last time, I also broke up with Anya.”

Viktor nodded. “I know. Anya call me in morning tell me. She very upset.”

“Viktor, I did it because I love her. It was one of the hardest things I ever had to do. I hated it. But as long as she doesn’t know the true outcome of the mission, I feel it’s for the best. Besides, even if she knew I was going to die, I believe both of us leaving her would be too traumatic. Bottom-line, I am trying to prevent her from being hurt even more.” Peter put his head down, trying to find something positive in his action before saying, “This allows me to be totally focused on the mission.”

Viktor looked straight ahead for moment before turning back. “I love Anya too. Maybe be best.”

22

GOING BACK

SpaceQuest’s senior team was gathered in the conference room in the operations and check out building. The room was elegantly decorated with beautiful pictures of past rockets launched from Cape Canaveral, including the Saturn V that took Peter’s dad to the moon. The team was meeting for the final launch check-out, reviewing complete mission requirements and the final checklist to insure the team and rocket were ready for launch. The Newton 9 had already been transferred over to the pad, erected and patiently waiting for its June 28 launch, just three days away. If all checked out okay in this meeting, the countdown would begin. Sitting at the head of the table was Allen. Next to him on his right were Peter and Viktor and, across from them sat Bud, the launch director, and Bernie, the flight director.

Allen wanted everything cleared in this meeting before he would give the official go for launch, allowing Bernie to fly back to California and get Mission Control ready for the flight. His team would take over responsibility of the spacecraft from Bud’s team once the rocket cleared the tower, flying it to within fifty meters of the space station before passing control to Peter.

Sitting on the conference table in front of Allen was an odd looking piece of equipment with blinking red lights.

“What’s that?” asked Peter.

“That’s your bomb,” answered Allen with a grin. “Or should I say, fake bomb. I had Engineering put it together. The plan is to have some fake C-4 explosives on the floor of the capsule with this detonator hooked up to it. Looks pretty impressive, huh?” Allen proudly slid the detonator over to Peter.

Peter was surprised how light the contraption was when he picked it up. “Anything inside?”

“Nope, just one AAA battery. It’s all about appearance. On the back you’ll find a very small switch. Move it.” Allen gestured to flip a switch, still grinning.

Peter put his hand around the back, locating the switch and flipping it. The blinking red lights switched to blinking green.

“You just armed the bomb,” chuckled Allen. “You’ll have to set the timer before docking with the station. You can have the ISS commander peek inside the capsule if he insists on seeing it. Tell him the bomb was set when you docked and is scheduled to blow in thirty hours, unless you disarm it. Stress to him it’s designed to go off if tampered with. Obviously, if they mess with it they’ll immediately know it’s a fake. I doubt you’ll have any issues since the crew doesn’t want a bomb going off in a capsule docked to the space station. The code name for the bomb is Red Baseball.”

Perplexed, Peter asked, “Why Red Baseball?”

“Why not? I wanted it called something that couldn’t be associated with a bomb, and since the cover is red and I’m a baseball nut, I decided on Red Baseball.” Allen turned to Bud. “So how’s the weather looking for Thursday?”

“Right now the forecast looks to be overcast,” said Bud, who came across as a straightforward kind of guy with little personality. Bud was a perfectionist whom Allen trusted to ensure all aspects of the launch would be covered.

“Any chance of thunderstorms?”

“Less than 5 percent.”

“Good. Well, different than the Shuttle, we can launch the Newton 9 in cloudy weather as long as there is no lighting around,” said Allen.

Peter whispered to Viktor, “Are you going to be okay with that?” From his NASA experience he knew the Shuttle couldn’t launch in cloudy conditions because of safety reasons. Since the Shuttle was basically a dropping rock with wings, the pilot needed clear visibility to return to the launch site and land safely in an emergency situation. Unfortunately, the capsule Peter and Viktor were flying was a modified cargo transport which had no emergency return system in place.

Allen said, “I’m confident she’ll get you in orbit. We just won’t be able to track you visually through the clouds.”

Peter got an acceptance nod from Viktor before turning to Allen. “We’re confident, too.”

Allen turned back to Bud. “When is the launch window on Thursday?”

“3:04 p.m. to 3:14 p.m.”

“So if we miss that we have to reschedule for the next day?”

“Yep. In order for the Galileo to be in the same orbit as the space station, it must launch in that time frame. We will shoot for 3:08.”

“Damn that sounds tight. What if we launch at 3:15?”

“We miss it,” said Bud, matter-of-fact.

Peter nodded; he was familiar with launch windows as well. Earth’s rotation was not to be denied any more than gravity. He asked Bud, “If we get into its orbit, how long will it take to catch the space station?”

Bernie chimed in, “We calculate around twelve hours, but that brings up another problem.”

“What’s that?” asked Allen.

“The good thing is we’re getting to the ISS quicker than we originally expected. The bad news is Peter and Viktor could be doing their first spacewalk within thirty-six hours of launch.”

“What’s wrong with that?” asked Allen.

Bernie said, “We know Viktor has flown into space, but Peter hasn’t. What if he gets sick? It will take him two days to recover. I know we agreed to do the space walk as soon as possible in order to get a jump on China, but I assumed that wouldn’t have happened until late in the second day at the earliest.”

If Peter threw up in his helmet during a spacewalk, he could die. Wanting to put everyone at ease, he said, “I know there is no way of predicting whether I’ll be sick or not. But I’ll make sure not to make any rapid head or body movements while in orbit. And don’t forget Pop never got sick. So hopefully it’s a hereditary thing.” Peter slightly tilted his head and raised one eyebrow. “But just in case, I’ll make sure not to eat a large meal before launch.”

Allen, staying serious said, “Right now, the first spacewalk is set within the first twenty-four hours at the space station. We can’t afford to wait. Once China realizes what’s going on, they’ll definitely start fueling their rocket.”

Bernie said, “Okay. We know both men need to do a nitrogen purge before doing the spacewalk anyways, and this camp out will probably happen during an overnight sleep. So there’s a chance he might be recovered by then.”

Allen looked at Peter. “Doug wants us to supply him with continuous updates until you leave the space station and you’re dealing with Russia’s mission control. So from these updates we’ll know how you’re doing and can make a team decision then.”

Allen took a peek at his notes. “I was told that NASA calculated there’s enough fuel at the station for the VASIMR engine to give you the required boost needed. So as we suspected, there is no need to take up extra propellant. Also, we finally received the template for the VASIMR bolting pattern from NASA. It’s folded into six pieces and stored in Galileo.”

Bernie asked, “What about the SAFERs?”

Allen had requested two of the propulsive backpack systems from NASA to be used in an emergency. He said, “Only one was delivered, which will be used by Peter at the moon.” Allan looked at Peter. “I’ve gotten confirmation from Doug they definitely want you to take pictures from outside the capsule at the moon. They feel this will allow for higher resolution pictures which will be more difficult to disprove than those taken through the Soyuz window. You’ll use the SAFER and EMU suit stored in Galileo for this spacewalk. For the spacewalks at the space station, the plan is to use the station’s SAFERs and EMU suits. Viktor’s and your custom gloves for the EMU suits will be stored on board Galileo. ”

“Great,” Peter said. “Is the camera here?”

Bernie pulled out the chair next to him where a large metal container with a NASA insignia sat. He lifted the heavy container with both hands and plopped it on the table. “They came in from NASA over the weekend.” Bernie opened the box and pulled out three different cameras, setting them gently down in front of him. Pointing to two of them he said, “These cameras are for still shots. NASA feels it’s best to have a back up.” He grabbed the other camera. “This is your movie camera, and it operates just like your typical video camera.” He reached inside the box, and struggled as he lifted a monster telephoto lens that looked to be three feet long and a foot wide. Straining as he talked he said, “This connects to each camera, and should allow you to zoom in and get detailed pictures.”

Watching Bernie struggle while holding the lens Allen offered, “Good thing you’ll be in zero gravity when operating it.”

Peter stared at the large lens. Though he agreed it would be easier to move around in space, he found training with a similar size lens in the pool was a challenge. He slightly shook his head. Here he was a rookie photographer, responsible for taking some of the most important pictures in America’s history. “It should be easier, but I’m sure I’ll need some practice shots to get it right.”

“You should have some time during your EVA to practice,” said Allen confidently.

Bernie placed the lens down before reaching in the container and pulling out a computer, setting it next to the cameras. “The pictures will need to be downloaded onto this custom computer which has a transmitting chip and antenna built in. When you forward the pictures from the front side of the moon they will be received by the SR2 military satellite, which will forward them on to NASA.” He grabbed one last item, two clear plastic protectors with paperwork in them. “Here are the camera checklists,” he said, sliding the copies across the table to both Peter and Viktor.

Both men took a moment to review the checklists before Peter said, “This all looks pretty straight forward. But how about we review them before you leave for California?”

“Good idea,” Bernie said.

Peter looked at Bud. “I’ll need more Velcro inside the Galileo. I need to have every checklist hanging and accessible to both Viktor and me.”

“No problem. Pass on all your checklists and I’ll make copies and have them hanging for the plugs-out test,” said Bud.

Looking at Allen, Peter asked, “Is the plugs-out test still scheduled for tomorrow afternoon?”

Allen nodded. “At this point, I’d say it’s looking good.”

The meeting continued until everyone in the room was satisfied and gave the mission a go. Allen gave Bud the go-ahead to officially start the countdown.

DMITRI HAD ASKED ANYA to come by his office at the Roscosmos building in Moscow to give him specifics on their dad’s mission. He wanted a debriefing in hopes of being able to support his father and Peter the best he could once the Soyuz was hijacked. The more he knew, the better the chance he could make sure certain items were in place to assist with the operation.

His sister entered his modern office with her shoulders slumped over. Usually an impeccable dresser, her dress looked ragged and wrinkled. As she walked in she gazed at the pictures on the wall of their dad and him when they were cosmonauts. She briefly stopped at one picture of her on the ski slopes, and a grim smile crossed her face.

“Come on in, Anya.” Dmitri got up and waved to the chair in front of his desk. He closed and locked the door then gave his sister a hug before she took a seat. He could tell something was bothering her, both from the way she was dressed and her pouty look. With a sick churning in his gut, he wondered if his dad or Peter had told her it was a suicide mission. His first order of business was to find out.

“Everything okay?” he asked as he sat back at his desk.

“Sure, everything’s fine,” she said, fidgeting with her fingers, something she did only when she was upset or nervous.

Her answer did not sound convincing. Something was definitely troubling her. He needed to be tactful in finding out without tipping her off about the outcome of the mission, if she didn’t already know. “Did you spend time with Peter while you were there?” Sparks had flown between the two at Tom’s funeral, but he wasn’t sure to what extent. He was aware Peter was her main reason for going to California.

“Yes.”

It wasn’t like his sister to be so brief and non-talkative. “So what did you do?”

“I’d rather not talk about it,” Anya snapped. “Let’s talk about the operation. What would you like to know?”

His sister was a smart girl and Dmitri wondered if she figured out on her own the Soyuz would not be able to bring Peter and their father back. He decided to try another angle. “Okay, so do you feel Dad and Peter are up to speed flying the Soyuz?”

She relaxed slightly. “Dad is. He was a little rusty at first, especially learning the updates of the model K, but he looked to be getting up to speed and will be doing most of the flying.”

“Good. So how was the training attaching the VASIMR engine to the Soyuz? Any problems there? Was Dad able to handle it?”

“They seem to have it down. Dad handled all of the underwater exercises great. I could tell he was having fun with all the training,” she said with a slight smile.

“And they plan on jettisoning the VASIMR on the way to the moon?”

“Yes, by using explosive bolts.”

Dmitri was hoping to bait her. “And then use the Soyuz engine to get them into lunar orbit?”

“I believe that’s the plan, I never really got involved with the activities or procedures around the moon.” She shifted in her chair, re-crossing her legs and narrowing her eyes at him.

She was starting to figure out he was fishing for something; might as well go directly to the question. “So you never worked with them on the return flight home?”

“No, most of the focus was getting them to the moon and accomplishing their objective. Why?”

“I’m just trying to get a feel for the mission and how the training went.” He sat back in his chair, bouncing one knee. She didn’t know the mission’s outcome.

Anya was starting to study him, reading his mannerisms. One thing about his sister, she had a knack for telling when he was lying, which went back to the many years she covered for him when he lied to his parents.

“Is there something I should know?” she asked.

“No.” He blinked and tried to steer her away from the topic. “So did Peter get the codes for the MK Laser?”

Looking him straight in the eyes, Anya firmly said, “Something’s up. I know you. What are you not telling me?”

“Nothing.” He was caught. He looked down at his desk as if taking notes and asked again, “So did Peter get the MK Laser codes?”

His sister’s gaze penetrated him as she sat, silent.

“You know something I don’t know?” she finally asked.

“I don’t think so,” Dmitri said, still looking down at his desk.

“You’re lying! What do you know?”

Dimitri looked up. Anya looked out the window in deep thought. Suddenly her face turned white and she turned with a shocked look. He looked back down at his desk, trying to avoid eye contact. He heard her get up and move until she was standing right above him. She aggressively tilted his head up, and looking directly in his eyes asked, “They are going to die, aren’t they?”

Dmitri was caught. He couldn’t keep lying anymore and sadly answered, “Yes.”

Anya’s body went limp as she fell back in her chair, looking right through Dmitri with a blank stare. For a moment she looked zombie-like. He couldn’t imagine all the thoughts that must have been going through her head.

She abruptly yelled out, “Oh my God!” Covering her face with both hands she burst out crying.

Dmitri crossed to her and bent down, giving her a hug, “Dad didn’t want you to know. He felt it was best.”

Turning to hug her brother back, she said through tears, “How could I have been so stupid! I should have known they had no way back. If I would have figured that out, I would still be there.”

“Don’t blame yourself. We hid it from you. We thought it was the best thing to do,” repeated Dmitri.

“If I would have figured it out, I’m sure Peter wouldn’t have broken up with me,” she said.

Dmitri asked, “You two broke up?” He blinked again. “You two were a couple?”

Anya pulled backed a bit, tears running down her face. “I fell in love with him, and I think he was falling in love with me. On our last night together at his mom’s house he broke it off. It made no sense at the time, but now, I… I… think…” She started crying again and was having a difficult time finishing her sentence. “He… he did it for me!” She fell toward Dmitri.

Dmitri held his sister, gently rocking her, trying to calm her. “I’m sure that’s the case. Peter’s a good guy. I know he thought a lot of you. I’m sure he was falling in love.”

She abruptly pulled away, wiping her tears. “I’m flying back there. I have to! I have to know if he loves me before he goes. Besides, I have to see Dad one last time and tell him how much he means to me. Do you want to go?”

“I can’t. I have to be here to support them when they hijack the Soyuz. Dad and I physically said our goodbyes in Houston. It was tough, but I know he was excited about the adventure in front of him. Do you know when they are scheduled to launch?”

“The last I heard, it was set for Thursday afternoon,” she said.

Since it was already Tuesday afternoon in Russia, he knew she would be lucky to get there early enough to spend any time with them.

Scrambling, she quickly stood and straightened her dress before wiping her tears. “I need to take off. I have to get there as soon as I can.”

She leaned over and gave him a brief hug. “I appreciate you telling me.”

“I didn’t tell you anything. You guessed, remember?”

She turned to leave his office but stopped short of the entryway. “Please don’t tell Dad I’m coming.”

Understanding why, Dmitri said, “I won’t. Good luck.”

She gave him a swift kiss on his cheek before bolting out the door.

23

STAND DOWN

The crane’s engines roared below as Peter held onto the railing of the makeshift platform that rocked side to side as he was hoisted next to the huge Newton 9 Rocket. He looked above through the dangling cables and spotted their ultimate destination—the hatch of the Galileo capsule. He looked across the platform and smiled. Omar appeared to be having problems communicating with the crane operator below using hand signals, while the technician next to him struggled to keep the platform from banging into the rocket. This definitely wasn’t how Dad was placed into his capsule.

Peter was excited for the plugs-out test they were getting ready to perform, a complete dress rehearsal where the rocket would operate on its own power. He took a moment to glance out over the Atlantic Ocean. It was a beautiful sunny day, and the ocean was a magnificent crystal blue, the sun reflecting off the small swells. He took a deep breath, taking in the ocean air and the moment. The sights, sounds, and smells he was experiencing would soon be his last impressions of Earth. He turned back to see the rocket a few feet away, the large letters of the word SpaceQuest slowly passing by as they gained elevation. Even though this was just a dress rehearsal, Peter’s heart was still racing. He imagined in two days for the real thing his excitement and nerves would be even greater. He looked over at Viktor, who appeared extremely calm and relaxed, casually gazing out over the ocean. Peter was happy to have the veteran on board.

The crane’s engines began to slow. Peter turned to see they were approaching the hatch. Soon Omar gave the signal for the crane operator to stop. The roaring of the engines died down as the platform halted, putting them in a slight sway. Peter held on, anxiously moving his knees back and forth while watching the technicians secure the platform and work on opening the hatch. Viktor winked and gave him a reassuring grin.

Eventually Omar had the hatch unlocked and with the help of the technician slowly pried open the door. The cabin was lit up, thanks to the technicians having already powered up the spacecraft a few hours earlier. Omar turned toward the astronauts. “Viktor let’s get you in first.”

Viktor suddenly took a step back. “It’s tradition. Commander enters first.” He motioned to Peter as he moved to the side.

Peter smiled. They had never used the word commander during any of their training. He was honored Viktor acknowledged him as such. “Thanks, Viktor, but I think it should be age before beauty. Besides you’ll have to crawl over me to get to your seat.”

Viktor insisted, “I stay with tradition. It never do me wrong. You first.”

Peter saw Viktor was serious. “Okay, thanks.” He handed his helmet to Omar before being helped in.

ANYA WAS AN EMOTIONAL WRECK as she paced by her seat at the gate in the Moscow airport. She had rushed straight home from Dmitri’s office after learning her father and Peter were going to die, and had thrown together her suitcase in record time before heading to the airport. She arrived before the last flight to Florida was about to leave. It had two stops, getting her into Orlando at noon the next day. That was still eight hours earlier than if she left on the next available flight the following morning, insuring she would get a chance to see both men before they were put in their quarantine quarters. Unfortunately this flight was booked, and she was placed on a standby list. She needed to get on this flight!

She had been patiently waiting in the gate area for the last forty-five minutes, hoping for her name to be called. Over the last ten minutes she had heard the first standby customers called out for available seats, and hoped she would be next. The attendant went to the microphone and stated they would begin pre-boarding the plane. Anya took a seat and started fidgeting with her fingers, wondering if her name was going to be called. Getting impatient, she hopped up and walked straight to the counter. “Excuse me. I was checking to see when my name will be called?”

The attendant, obviously busy, asked, “Your name is?”

“Anya Alexandrov.”

The attendant looked down at the sheet of paper in front of her, searching. “Sorry, you are the third one on the list, and at this point it’s not looking good.”

Anya didn’t know what to do. Tears started to well up in her eyes as she said, “Please. I have to get on that plane. I just learned my father is terminally ill and has less than forty-eight hours to live. I was hoping to get to see him one last time and tell him how much I love him.”

The attendant studied Anya for a moment, as if trying to figure out if she was telling the truth. Finally, after a long pause, the attendant winked and crossed out Anya’s name and moved her to the top of the list. “Don’t tell anyone about this, but hopefully this will help. You will be the next one called.”

Anya said “thank you” through her tears. She stepped back and continued to wait, standing close by the counter, with her bag at her side.

Over the next fifteen minutes boarding continued, and no standby names were read. Finally, all the passengers in the terminal were on the plane and the only ones left were the handful of standby customers. Anya stood alone in front of the group. The attendant informed everyone she was going to go get the final count and excused herself from the counter. Anya started to cry, feeling she was out of luck. She put her head down, closed her eyes, and said a silent prayer. Dear God, please do what you can. I have to see Dad and Peter one last time before you take them from me.

When Anya opened her eyes and lifted her head, standing in front of her was the attendant with a big smile on her face. “Good news. We have one seat left. Bad news, it’s probably the worse seat on the plane—a middle seat way in the back.”

Anya lurched forward, hugging the attendant with a big sigh of relief. “Oh, thank you! God bless you!” The attendant handed her the ticket. Anya grabbed it with a smile. She quickly picked up her bag and raced over to the gate, saying a quick thank you to God for answering her prayer.

PETER AND VIKTOR had been in the Galileo for over four hours going through their checklists and pre-launch procedures for the plugs-out test. A glitch had been discovered in the computer system, and Launch Control had put the simulated countdown on hold while the computer wizards worked on solving the problem. Bud told the guys to sit tight. Both men were strapped in their seats, going nowhere. With the rocket pointed vertically, they were lying on their backs facing skyward. Both men had their helmets on, but had lifted their visors so they could talk.

“Man, I have to pee,” said Peter.

“Go pee,” said Viktor.

“I hate peeing in these damn diapers. Especially since we have no idea how long we’ll be up here. If we’re here long enough, I’ll get diaper rash.”

Viktor laughed and said, “Well, I guess I get diaper rash.”

With his legs forward and gravity pulling him back, there was a lot of pressure on his bladder and it was only a matter of time before he would have to relieve himself. “Launch Control, this is Galileo. Any idea on when you’ll solve the problem?”

“Galileo, we are still working on it. Just relax and enjoy the view.”

“View? What view?” Peter mumbled. The only thing out his window was blue sky, nothing else. Peter looked over to Viktor, who had a big grin on his face.

“Looks like diaper rash on way.”

Peter looked away, wondering if he should give in to the agony. He decided to do it. He relaxed his muscles and let out a sigh of relief, Viktor grinning the whole time.

Both men sat in silence, in their wet diapers. Finally Viktor spoke. “I can’t believe we be at moon in week.”

“I know—it’s pretty amazing to think about. In fact, I was just wondering what Dad was thinking when he was sitting on his rocket waiting to be launched.”

“I’m sure he be excited… and I sure he had wet diaper too.” Viktor chuckled.

Peter smiled at Viktor’s little joke even though he knew his Dad actually used a urine collection bag. “You know it’s kind of ironic that we sit here preparing for a mission where we can prove the thirteenth man already walked on the moon. Dad was always surprised he was one of the last men to venture out on the lunar surface. He was so sure we would have an outpost of some sort on the moon by now. As the years went by and the moon sat undisturbed, he wondered if any man would step on the moon before the last moonwalker died. He was so sure that after we first landed, for the rest of time there would always be a human on Earth who had walked on the moon.”

“Yes, I surprised too the U.S. did not keep going to moon. That’s one reason we stopped. We were sure U.S. would keep going and always overshadow us. If we knew America was going to stop, I’m sure we would have went to moon. I bet Russia would have base on moon today.”

Peter thought about that concept, Russia having a moon base. He didn’t care who was exploring the universe, as long as the country went in peace and for all mankind, which is how his dad went. Russia having a base on the moon today would have been a good thing for the whole world.

Viktor pulled out a picture of Maria from his pocket which made Peter think of Anya. “Maria was a special lady,” he said.

Viktor just looked at Peter and smiled.

“Maybe you should get some Velcro put on the back so you can have it hanging in here for the flight.”

“Thanks. Good idea. I do.” Still looking at the picture, Viktor said, “Anya is a lot like her mother. Whenever I see Anya, it like I see Maria thirty years ago. I know it hard what you did, to end with Anya.”

“Probably the hardest thing I ever had to do. Too bad I met her so late in life. I think we would have been a happy couple. You and Maria did a good job raising such a beautiful and wonderful daughter.”

“Your parents did good too,” Viktor said.

Peter smiled.

Victor reached a gloved hand to touch Peter’s sleeve. “I give my blessing. I be proud you be with Anya.”

Peter swelled with pride as he patted Anya’s father on his leg. He sat back and thought of how life could have been different if they had met earlier in life.

Suddenly the silence in his helmet was broken by an announcement over the radio. “Sorry, gentleman, but it’s going to take a while to fix this problem. Instead of you two sitting up there for hours waiting, lets plan on finishing the test tomorrow,” Bud said.

“Are we still scheduled to launch on Thursday?” Peter asked.

“Yes, as long as the test goes okay tomorrow we should be able to stay on schedule,” answered Bud. “We’ll have the techs up there in a few minutes to get you two out.”

“Roger,” answered Peter, squirming in his wet diaper.

SIE ADJUSTED THE ANGLE of his pen next to the printout of his calculations, aligned with the edge of the conference table at Jiuquan Launch Center. Sitting at the head of the table was Kuang. Sie sat to Kuang’s right and on Kuang’s left sat Tang and Nei, the experienced taikonauts selected for the mission of beating the Americans to the moon.

Kuang started the meeting by asking Sie, “Why are we not fueling Shenzhou 10? I just learned from our intelligence that America has a rocket fueled up and ready to launch at Kennedy. Since the UN sanctions state America cannot send any rockets into space, why don’t we fuel our rocket? Why do you suspect they are doing this?”

Sie laced his fingers together under the table, his shoulders straight. “Sir, we feel that rocket is a decoy of some sort. It is not a NASA rocket capable of reaching the moon, but instead a private commercial rocket. America must have learned from their spy satellites that we have a moon rocket sitting on the launch pad, and probably assume it is there to intercept any rocket they send to the moon. We suspect they are trying to bait us to begin fueling our rocket with the idea we will later defuel it once we figure they are not launching. They probably know it takes three to four days to refuel a Long March rocket after its been defueled, versus less than two days if it wasn’t. We believe once they see us defuel, they will immediately bring out a rocket capable of flying to the moon and quickly fuel and launch. Their lead would be too great to overcome, we would be unable to catch them. We are not going to fall for their little trick. I have ordered our team to stand down.”

Kuang studied Sie for a moment. “Our intelligence says America is years away from having a moon rocket.”

“We know they have been trying to develop a rocket that competes with the Long March. I feel they are farther along than the world suspects.”

“Are you sure the rocket on the launch pad can’t reach the moon?”

“Yes sir. It’s a Newton 9 rocket built by a company called SpaceQuest, which is a commercial company not affiliated with the U.S. government. I personally have seen a mock-up of this rocket at an air show and talked to company officials. Its purpose is to fly equipment and men into low orbit. They have yet to fly a successful mission. Our intelligence assures me there is no way that rocket has enough power to get to the moon.”

“Are you sure they won’t launch it, even though it’s fueled?”

“I see no reason to launch that rocket and go against the UN sanctions. We can only conclude they are trying to trick us into fueling our rocket. We are not going to buy into their deception.”

“I hope you’re right. I will contact Beijing and inform them the U.S. has a fueled rocket ready to launch. I’m sure Beijing will complain to the UN.” Kuang raised his bushy eyebrows. “Are Tang and Nei ready to fly at a moment’s notice?”

Tang looked eager to answer, but speaking was disrespectful unless called upon, so he sat quietly as Sie answered, “Sir, both men have been training and are ready to go.”

“Have they learned how to change the factory installed codes in the required amount of time?”

“Yes, sir. I have them capable of doing it in thirty minutes—fifteen minutes less than the forty-five minutes available to them.”

“Do you think the Americans will be able to do it in that time frame?”

“Sir, the Americans need to do it in less than twenty minutes.”

“Why?” Kuang asked, sitting back in his chair.

“Sir, because we have the passwords, we can easily access the laser and disarm it, probably in less than five minutes. Then have the remaining orbit on the back side to reprogram it with new access codes, locking the Americans out. The Americans have to access the laser’s programming system through the backdoor using a complicated series of inputs before they can put in a new password and disarm the laser. This will certainly take longer than twenty minutes. Once the laser detects their spacecraft, it is designed to power up, lock on, and fire within twenty minutes. They will surely be destroyed.”

“Why send a rocket if they cannot change the codes in time?”

Sie was silent for awhile; due to his earlier miscalculation he had to tread carefully around Kuang. “Sir, it is unlikely the Americans could do it, but not impossible. We don’t want to leave it to chance. We have too much to lose.”

Kuang shook his head at Sie’s answer. Turning to the taikonauts he said, “If you two are required to carry out this mission, you must know it is of national importance that you are successful. Success is vital to the future of China.”

Commander Tang gave a respectful bow. “Sir, we understand the importance of this mission and promise to serve you and our country with honor. We will not let you down.”

Out of all the taikonauts, Tang was the most competent and dedicated to his country. Tang would do the job if given the opportunity.

24

GOODBYE

Both Peter and Viktor were strapped in the Galileo ready to complete the plugs-out test they were unable to do the day before. Fortunately, the computer wizards fixed the problem. Peter hoped all systems would check out during this final test so they could launch Thursday as planned. After two hours of lying on their back, everything seemed to be going fine. They were reaching the end of the test, the nine-minute mark of the countdown. This would be the final hold point, expected to be a ten-minute hold on launch day, allowing Bud to complete status checks with his control room personnel before proceeding with the countdown.

According to the checklist hanging above the control panel, at the eleven-minute mark Peter needed to adjust the final switch settings for the stabilization and control system. Peter listened to the countdown in his helmet and timed the switches perfectly.

“This is Kennedy Launch Control. We’ve passed the eleven-minute mark. T-minus 10 minutes, 55 seconds and counting,” said the spacecraft test conductor, Floyd Keller.

Viktor monitored the computer screen in front of him making sure all systems were “Go.” At the ten-minute mark, Galileo’s onboard computers and backup flight systems changed to launch configuration, signaling the test was nearing its end.

Peter radioed in, “Kennedy, this is Galileo and all systems are go.”

Floyd radioed back, “Roger, Galileo. All is looking good in the control room as well. Approaching the nine-minute mark; T-minus 9 minutes, 25 seconds and counting.”

Both Peter and Viktor did a final check of their monitors as they would on launch day, making sure everything was going to plan.

“T-minus 9 minutes, 0 seconds. Countdown is put on its final planned hold at the nine-minute mark.” There was a silence over the radio for a moment before Floyd said, “Good job gentleman, looks like the test went well. Sit tight while Bud goes through his status checks.”

Peter glanced over at Viktor and put out his gloved fist for a fist bump. “Good job, Viktor.”

Viktor had a puzzled look as he eyed Peter’s fist, obviously not knowing what to do.

Peter slowly pulled his fist back reminding himself Viktor was old school. “We need to have our own special fist bump.”

Viktor still looked confused.

“It’s like a high five,” said Peter, hoping that would help. No luck; Viktor still looked lost. Peter put his fist back out. “Viktor, ball your hand in a fist like this and tap the top of mine.”

Viktor slowly balled his hand in a fist before tapping the top of Peter’s. Peter then brought his around over Viktor’s and tapped the top of his.

“Now, we both pull our fist slightly back.” Peter demonstrated and waited for Viktor to do the same. “And then we lightly bring them together and do a light fist bump before pulling our hands back, opening them like this.” He moved his hand back in an open position. Viktor tilted his head as he was a little behind moving his hand back.

“Is this important?”

Peter smiled. “Yes, as commander I feel we need a special way of celebrating. So we will call this the Galileo fist bump.”

Peter was about to try again when Allen came on the radio. “Nice work, gentlemen. It appears everything has checked out fine. Looks like you two will be launching into space tomorrow, you lucky sons-of-bitches. We should have you two out of there shortly.”

Peter tried to do their fist bump, but Viktor screwed it up yet again. Peter shook his head, smiling as Allen continued.

“Viktor, Anya is waiting in the conference room to see you. I’ll have the van drive you when you’re ready. Peter you stay behind, I need to talk to you,” said Allen.

Both men looked at each other. Viktor’s open mouth and large eyes meant he knew nothing about a visit from Anya. Peter’s heart began to race as Viktor answered, “Roger.”

Peter clicked off their microphones. “Did you know she was coming out?”

Shaking his head with a concerned look, Viktor said, “Nyet.”

Peter was both happy and surprised. He wondered if she had learned the outcome of the mission and if that was why she was here—to see her dad for the last time. “Any idea if she found out it’s a suicide mission?”

“I hope no. I not want her know this.” Viktor settled his helmet on the empty seat next to him, staring straight ahead.

Peter gazed out the rocket’s window in front of him, wondering why she was here. She apparently asked to see only Viktor. Did she not want to see him? Jealousy gnawed his insides, and guilt that he had no right to feel envy. Since arriving at Kennedy he was never able to get her completely out of his mind, always wishing he’d told her his true feelings. Those last images of her upset festered in his head, reminding him constantly how hurt and distraught she was. Every time the image of her tear-streaked and accusing face crossed his mind, he questioned if he did the right thing. Fortunately, he had been able to suppress most of his guilt and hurt since arriving at Kennedy, allowing him to focus on the task at hand. But now she was here. I have to see her! But would that be right? What would I say? Will she even see me? Questions mixed with heart sore emotions poured through him; he couldn’t believe all this was happening less than twenty-four hours before launch.

Viktor asked, “When I see Anya, if she wants to see you, do you see her?”

Peter didn’t know what to say. He thought for a moment. Opening his heart to Viktor he said, “I do want to see her. I would love to tell her how I feel, but I don’t want to hurt her anymore. What do you think I should do?”

Viktor looked out the window for a moment. “Let me see her. Find out why she here. I do what best.”

Peter wasn’t sure what that meant, but he trusted Viktor as her father to do the right thing. He so hoped to see her one last time.

VIKTOR ENTERED THE CONFERENCE ROOM dressed in his flight suit. Sitting alone at the conference table was Anya. She had been crying; her eyes were puffy. He assumed she must have found out the operation was a suicide mission. Anya immediately jumped up from her chair and ran to him, arms extended. He set his helmet on the table before putting out his arms as she approached, both hugging tightly. Nothing was said for a moment; this would be one of their final embraces. Hearing his daughter start to cry brought a tear to the stalwart cosmonaut. For this moment he was only her father.

Anya was the first to speak. She said in Russian, “Why didn’t you tell me you were going to die on this mission?”

Assuming she must have found out from Dmitri, Viktor first gave his daughter a squeeze before answering in Russian. “I didn’t want to hurt you, dear. I thought it would be best keeping this information from you. I also felt you might try to talk me out of it, and I am doing this for Tom Novak. I am repaying on a long overdue debt.”

“With your life?” Anya pulled slightly away, tears in her eyes. Wiping her eyes with her shirt sleeve she said, “Dad, I know you miss Mom. So do I.” She looked down for a moment. “I guess I understand why you’re doing this. It’s just hard for me, losing you so soon after losing Mom.” A slight smile came to her face as she looked back at him. “Dad, I haven’t seen you this happy since she died. I know you have always dreamt of going to the moon. And knowing you are helping restore Mr. Novak’s legacy, I wouldn’t have taken this from you.”

Viktor pulled his daughter back to him, hugging her tightly and crying. “Anya, I love you so much. I was wrong not telling you. Please forgive me.”

“Daddy, I’m just happy to be able to tell you how much you mean to me and how much I love you. Because of you, I grew up to be a confident and happy woman. You are a great father. I never would have forgiven myself if I didn’t get the chance to tell you before you left me.”

Viktor kissed his daughter on her forehead as they hugged in silence.

PETER HAD STAYED BACK at the launch pad per Allen’s request. Eventually Allen drove up in a SpaceQuest truck from the launch control building. He quickly got out and approached Peter, who stood by the rocket holding his helmet.

Allen extended his hand. “Are you excited about tomorrow?”

Peter shook Allen’s hand and calmly answered, “I’m confident and, yes, excited.”

Allen looked up at the Newton 9 next to them. “I’m jealous. I wish I was flying her.”

Peter smiled.

Allen, with a serious look, asked, “Peter, Doug wants to be sure you’ll be able to disengage the laser. If there is any chance this can’t happen, he wants the mission called off. The White House is being pressured by the UN Security Council, and we cannot afford to cross the council if the mission fails. It will put the president in a difficult position with both the UN and China, hurting America’s reputation even more in the world.”

Peter smirked. “I’m positive the factory codes were never changed, and I know the procedure of changing them within the required time. Remember when I told you the mission had an 80 percent chance of success?”

Allen nodded.

“It’s better than 90 percent now. You tell Doug not to worry. We’ll get him those pictures!”

Allen patted Peter on the back. “I figured you would say that, but wanted to hear it for myself. I’ll let Doug know.”

Peter blurted, “Do you know why Anya’s here?”

“Nope. I thought maybe Viktor called her out.”

Peter put his head down and sighed in frustration.

“So what’s the deal with you two?”

Peter never told Allen what happened in Texas. They weren’t friends; he had no reason to. Allen’s only concern was a successful mission, and that required Peter to be focused and on point with the assignment. He looked up again. “We broke up. I felt it was best considering how the mission was going to end.”

Allen crossed his arms. “Peter, you need to make sure you’re prepared and focused tomorrow. I do not want any distractions.”

“There won’t be. You don’t have to worry about me. I’ll be 100 percent ready.”

Allen studied Peter for a moment. “Maybe you should go see her. Work out your differences. I want to make sure your head is clear tomorrow.”

Peter stood straighter. “You’re right, I should see her. I promised Viktor I would let him talk with her first and decide if I should. But I have to see her, if only as a friend.”

Allen signaled for Peter to follow him to his truck. “Come on. I’ll drive you there.”

ANYA SURPRISED HERSELF how well she was able to keep composed as her dad discussed his estate and wishes for his funeral. She held her father’s hand at the conference table during most of the conversation. When he was done, she was happy to hear him ask, “Did you want to see Peter?”

Of course she did, but did Peter? Especially considering he broke up with her. “Does he want to see me?”

Viktor patted her hand. “He does. In fact he just told me so. He stated how difficult it was breaking up and how he did it for you. I know he would love to see you, especially since you now know the final outcome of the mission.”

Anya smiled, feeling she did the right thing coming. “I would love to see him!”

“I’m so sorry you two are meeting under these circumstances. Peter is a good man.” Viktor got up from his chair. “Well, he’ll be here soon. Why don’t you go to the ladies room and freshen up?”

Anya touched her hair and one cheek; she must look like a wreck from all the crying. She got up and hugged her dad. “I love you so much, Daddy.”

“I love you too, dear.” He escorted her down the hallway to the ladies restroom.

ANYA CAME OUT OF THE RESTROOM feeling much better and refreshed, excited to see Peter. As she started to walk down the empty hallway back to the conference room, the door at the other end opened slowly. Bright sunlight came shining through, preventing Anya from being able to see who was coming in. From the silhouette she could tell it was a man carrying a helmet. The man suddenly stopped, Anya doing the same. The door slowly closed behind him and as the sunlight disappeared, she saw the man was Peter, looking as handsome as ever. Both stood still for a moment. Anya wasn’t sure what she should do. After a long motionless beat, she couldn’t take it any longer and started running toward him. She extended her arms wide open. Peter dropped his helmet with a loud thud, echoing throughout the hallway, as he extended his arms. He picked her up and twirled her around, neither of them saying a word. Anya never felt so good in her life. This was what she wanted.

Anya broke the silence. “Peter Novak, I love you!”

Peter pulled his head back and looked into her eyes. “Anya Alexandrov, I love you too!” He gently set her down and they shared a long passionate kiss.

VIKTOR SAT ACROSS from both Peter and Anya during their last dinner together in SpaceQuest’s cafeteria. It was an emotional dinner filled with tears and smiles. Unfortunately Anya could not stay on the base. When Viktor asked Allen, the CEO made it clear she could hang around for dinner, but would have to leave afterward as well as watch lift-off from Launch Control. She would stay at a local Cocoa Beach hotel, which would transport her to Launch Control the following day. Fortunately, Allen did give the okay for one of the men to drive her back to the hotel. Watching the two during dinner, Viktor decided it should be Peter.

After dinner, Viktor escorted the couple out to the truck. As the sun set, a slight chill filled the air. He wrapped his arm around his daughter, keeping her warm. It was a solemn walk for a father, the last with his daughter.

Peter flung Anya’s luggage into the truck bed. Before getting inside, he leaned over to Viktor’s ear, whispering, “No matter what, I’ll be at Dr. Johnson’s office tomorrow by 7:00 a.m.”

Missing the night’s quarantine was taking a gamble of the mission being scrubbed. But being checked in by 7:00 a.m. for their pre-launch medical tests was critical. Viktor winked at Peter. “I cover for you.”

Viktor walked his daughter to the passenger side and opened the door. Anya hugged him one last time, tears shining in her eyes. Viktor hated saying goodbye to his daughter. Neither said a word.

Finally Anya broke the silence saying how much she loved him in their native language. “Ya budu vsegda lyubit tebya.”

Viktor squeezed, telling her the same. “Ya tebya lyublyu.”

Anya pulled away, wiping the tears from her face. “Tell Mom I miss her and how much I love her.”

The notion brought both a tear and a smile to Viktor. She was releasing him, accepting what was going to happen, knowing he would be in a better place with her mother. Pulling her close for the last time he answered, “I will, and I give her hug for you.”

Anya smiled slightly as she pulled away and climbed into the truck. Viktor gently closed the door behind her. With his hands on the door, he met her gaze through the window. She put her hand on it, wanting to touch him. He put his over hers, only the cool glass separating them. Peter started the truck and Viktor slowly pulled his hand away, stepping back, staring intently at his daughter with a forced smile. Anya blew him one last kiss as the truck gradually pulled away. He pretended to catch it and put his hand to his face, placing her kiss there. He saw her smile as they drove away.

PETER STARED UP AT THE CEILING as Anya’s warm body clung tightly to his, her head resting comfortably on his chest. Peter hadn’t been sure if he would be in this position when he checked her into the hotel; it hadn’t been discussed. Allen would have disapproved, wanting his astronaut safe on the base focusing on the morning launch. When she asked him to stay, he felt one last evening with her would invigorate his body and soul, allowing him to focus and function better on the mission. Since that was one of Allen’s concerns, he said “Yes” guilt-free.

With his arm wrapped around her, he finally grasped the meaning of true love. He felt blessed to have these last moments with her, connected and free for the mission. Relaxed in body, his mind began reviewing the procedures of the operation. He couldn’t believe he would be launching into space for the first time in less than eighteen hours. A surprising calmness settled over his body. He attributed the tranquility to Anya lying next to him, and releasing his true feelings, confessing them to her. She was now a part of him, in his heart, comforting him throughout the dangerous journey ahead.

One portion of the mission had never specifically been discussed—the ending. What would he and Viktor do once they completed their tasks? He assumed they might have a few days, possibly as much as a week orbiting the moon before consumables, fuel, or power ran out. What would they do during that time? With Anya back in his life, he had hoped to have a number of conversations with her in those last days and hours. The radio wouldn’t be private, but he could maintain their connection.

Peter stroked her hair. “I hope you’re back in Russia when we reach the moon. I would love to be able to talk with you while in orbit, especially when our tasks are done. I’m sure your dad would want the same.”

She gazed up at him. “Don’t worry. I plan on catching a flight tomorrow after launch. I’m sure Dmitri will get me into Mission Control after you two hijack the Soyuz.”

Realizing he only had at most a couple of weeks left to live if all went to plan, Peter quipped, “I can honestly say I’ll love you the rest of my life.”

Anya lifted her head off his chest, slightly laughing. “I can honestly say I’ll love you forever.”

PETER SAT ACROSS FROM THE BED, dressed and ready to leave. The room dimly lit only by the reflection of the bathroom light. He quietly stared at Anya as she slept facing him. Wisps of her hair strayed across her cheek, tangled in her dark lashes. Her lips, plump and gently parted, begged for his kiss even in her sleep. She looked like an angel. Peter wanted the image burned into his memory to reflect back on easily, whenever needed. He held an envelope addressed to his mom that held letters for her and Anya. Anya’s letter was inside so she wouldn’t know about it until his mom opened hers, insuring it wasn’t opened sooner.

Peter was pleased to have gotten five hours of heavy sleep. When he awoke, he drafted the letters on the hotel’s stationery in the bathroom light. He wanted to let both women know his feelings and wishes for each.

Anya slowly opened her eyes and smiled when she saw Peter sitting across from her. He smiled back with affection. “Good morning.”

“How long have you been awake? What time is it?” she said groggily.

“I’ve been awake for about an hour or so. It’s 6:10.”

Anya frowned and grumbled. “Already? Darn it. Why didn’t you wake me?”

Peter sat next to her. Stroking her hair he said, “You looked too pretty and peaceful to wake. I enjoyed sitting and just watching.”

Her frown eased into a smile and she sat up. She caressed his cheek and kissed his lips, pulling gently with her hand as she lay back. Peter resisted the invitation with a groan.

“I wish I could crawl in there right now, but I need to leave. I want you to know last night was wonderful. It was one of the most special nights of my life.”

She grabbed his hand. “It was wonderful. A night I will cherish forever.”

Peter lifted the envelope. “This is a letter for Mom. Please hand-deliver it to her sometime after the mission is over. Maybe at my funeral?”

Anya squeezed Peter’s hand at the word “funeral,” tears welling in her eyes. “I wish you didn’t have to go. I finally find my soul mate, the man I love and adore, the man I wish to spend the rest of my life with, and he goes off and kills himself.”

Pulling her hand up and kissing it, Peter said, “I wish I didn’t have to go either. I would love to grow old and have a family together. But this is bigger than one or two lives. I have a responsibility to my country and my father. Always know I love you with all my heart.”

She launched herself into his arms, clinging to him. He hated to pull away from her, but he did. He stood, handing her the envelope.

Anya started to get out of bed, but Peter stopped her. “You stay in bed. I want my last image of you just as you are, lying in bed. There is no better picture to have in my mind, no better place I would want to be. This last image will help me get through the difficult times ahead.”

“You want your last image of me with messy hair and no makeup on? Khorosho.” She sat up, pulling the sheet up before wiping the tears from her eyes. With a forced smile she said, “Peter Novak, I will always love you!”

He leaned over and gave her one last kiss, before walking toward the door. He opened it, turned, and blew her a final kiss. She pretended to grab it out of the air, putting her hand to her face. Both took one last long look before the door was slowly closed.

ANYA WAS TOO DISTRAUGHT to get out of bed. She clung tightly to Peter’s pillow, breathing in his scent as she thought of their last moments together. She stared at the door hoping the nightmare would end and the love of her life would come crashing back in.

But he wasn’t coming back; he was gone. Her stomach twisted.

She lay in the hotel bed reliving the past month and reveling in how lucky she was to discover her one true love loved her. She would hold on to that the rest of her life. She had to accept his fate, as he did, but she was glad to have had this last night together.

Eventually she walked into the bathroom and saw written in bold letters on the mirror with her red lipstick, “I will love you for eternity!” Hanging off the light above the mirror was her half of the pendent dangling at the bottom of the necklace she’d thrown away in his mother’s garden.

She collapsed to the floor sobbing, without the strength to move.

25

TRADITION

The sun was rising as Peter drummed on his steering wheel. He had the music blaring in the truck as he cruised over the Bennett Causeway on his way to the Cape. He was excited and energized for the big day that lay ahead, knowing he would be orbiting the earth later that afternoon. He was on schedule to arrive in time for his appointment with Dr. Johnson. He also was bubbling with a childlike giddiness after the wonderful night with Anya. He had a tough time containing his emotions while he drove and instead was screaming out the song on the radio while keeping the beat on his steering wheel.

A sudden loud siren blast cut through the loud music and brought him back to reality. Looking into the review mirror he saw a police car with lights flashing, signaling him to pull over. Damn, that’s the last thing I need. Peter lifted his foot off the accelerator with no idea how fast he’d been going. Turning down the music, he found a safe spot and pulled over. He was happy to find the registration in the glove compartment and reached for his wallet.

That’s when panic set in.

“Shit I left it on the base!”

Since all he needed around the base was his SpaceQuest badge, he never carried his wallet with him. He checked his other pockets. Now he had neither. He had no ID! He looked back up at the rearview mirror to see the policeman walking toward the truck. Damn it Peter… what are you going to do? He didn’t have time for this. Allen was already going to be pissed that he didn’t return to the base. He would surely cancel the launch if he missed his preflight medical check.

The policeman cautiously approached the truck before knocking on the window.

Peter opened it. “Hello, Officer.”

“What’s your hurry at this time of the morning, son?” asked the policeman, a crusty old gentleman.

“Sorry about that, I have an important meeting at Kennedy,” said Peter, hoping that would suffice.

“I need to see your license and registration,” said the policeman sternly.

Peter slightly tilted his head. “I have a slight problem there. I accidently left without my wallet this morning.”

“Is this your truck?”

“No, sir, it’s the company I work for,” said Peter as he handed the registration to the policeman.

“Do you have any identification?” asked the policeman as he reviewed the registration.

“No, sir.”

“What’s your name and where do you live?” asked the officer while he opened a small notepad to write down the information.

Peter held a Texas license, though he had not lived there for years. He owned a Houston home, but since SID kept him on the road most of the time, he elected to rent it out. “Peter Novak. I’m from Houston, Texas.”

“Do you know your license number?”

Peter had no idea. He knew his CIA ID number that he would have given out in the past, but he couldn’t use it now. “Sorry, I don’t.”

“You’re not making this easy for me, son. How do I know you’re not stealing this truck? We have had a rash of stolen trucks over the last few months.”

Peter pointed to the SpaceQuest emblem on the side door. “Not sure why anyone would want to steal a company truck like this. You can call SpaceQuest and verify who I am and that the truck isn’t stolen.”

The policeman studied Peter for a moment, as if deciding what to do. He then said the words Peter didn’t want to hear. “Please step out of the truck.”

As Peter opened the door he pleaded, “Sir, I really need to get to Kennedy.”

The policeman chuckled. “Why? You have some rocket you have to catch?”

Yes I do, damn it! But he couldn’t say that. “Believe me, it’s a very important meeting.”

“I’m sure it can wait,” said the policeman as he radioed into the station. As Peter waited by the car, he looked over at the base. In the far distance, he could see the Newton 9 waiting patiently, ready to fly. He was in trouble. This could cancel the launch!

The officer put his radio away and grunted, “Place your hands on the vehicle and spread your feet.”

You’ve got to be kidding me! Doesn’t this cop have something better to do than take me in?

The officer started patting him down. “Is there anything in your pockets I should know about?”

“No, sir.” Peter shrugged. The officer grabbed his right arm and swung it around his back as he stood Peter straight up. He grabbed the other arm and swung it around before Peter heard two loud snap sounds in sequence as handcuffs locked his wrists together. The officer practically dragged him toward the police car, Peter shaking his head the whole way while trying to figure out a way out of this mess. Suddenly a car driving on the causeway started to slow down as it approached. Peter looked at the driver. Bud Duron! Bud had a surprised look on his face when he realized it was Peter and he immediately pulled over. The policeman opened the back door, and, before Peter could get in he saw Bud running toward them waving a hand yelling, “Hey Jerry, what’s going on?”

A huge sigh of relief came over Peter; Bud knew the cop.

The policeman said, “Hey, Bud. Do you know this guy?”

“Yeah, it’s Peter Novak. He works for us at SpaceQuest.”

The policeman put Peter in the car and closed the door. Peter sat watching the two chat in front of the car, Bud looking pretty animated. Soon the policeman came back to the side of the car and opened the door. “It’s your lucky day, son. You’re free to go.”

“Thank you, Officer,” said Peter as he was helped out of the police car and the handcuffs were taken off.

As he and Bud walked back to their cars Bud asked, “Where the hell were you coming from?”

Rubbing his wrists Peter said, “I had to take care of some personal business.”

“Well it’s none of my business what you were doing, but does Allen know you were off the base?”

“I hope not. But I’m now late for my medical check.”

Bud looked over at the rocket in the distance. Turning back, he said, “Well good thing I was driving by.”

Peter smiled. “Yes, good thing.” Arriving at the truck he placed his hand on the door handle and said as Bud walked by, “I need one more favor. I forgot my SpaceQuest ID; I need your help getting back on base.”

Bud stopped and gave Peter a perplexed look. “I guess it was pretty important business to make you forget your ID and risk cancelling the launch. Let’s hope Allen doesn’t find out about this. I have a meeting with Allen, so follow me and I’ll get you on.”

PETER RAN DOWN THE HALLWAY to medical, knowing in his gut he was late. He looked at his watch. Shit—7:20a.m.! He opened the door and sitting on the examination table was Viktor, shirt off, being checked out by Dr. Johnson. On the other side of Viktor was Allen, who looked steamed.

“Where the fuck have you been?”

Peter looked at Viktor, who shrugged as if saying he had done all he could. Peter said to Allen, “I know… I know… I’m sorry. I had to see Anya one last time. Everything’s fine. I’m here and ready to go!”

“We were looking all over for you. Your partner hasn’t been any help. I was coming close to cancelling this whole goddamn thing!” Allen glared at him.

Peter patted him on the back, hoping to calm him down. “I should have told you. Sorry, but everything’s okay. I’m ready to go and do this. We have come too far to cancel now.”

Allen looked at Peter for awhile, his face still red with anger. “You know I wanted you two quarantined last night. I can’t afford either one of you getting sick.” Allen grabbed Peter’s shirt by the collar and pulled him close. He looked him dead in the eye. “Don’t cross me again, Peter. I need to know I can count on you 100 percent. I have too much riding on this. I need to know you’ll do as you’re told. I don’t want some renegade flying my equipment.”

This was the first time Peter had seen Allen mad, and he didn’t want to see it again. “Allen, really I’m sorry. It won’t happen again. It was the wrong thing to do.”

Allen let go of his collar and backed up a bit. “Okay.” He turned to the Doctor and barked out, “Check them both out and let me know if there are any issues.” With that he stormed out the door, slamming it behind him.

“Wow, he was pissed,” said Peter with a slight grin.

Viktor said, “Yeah, he say he cancel launch. He here before me, mad I was two minutes late. I think he nervous. I cover best I could.”

“Sorry, Viktor. Well, looks like we’re back on track.”

Viktor smiled. “Everything go okay with Anya?”

Peter couldn’t contain his grin. “It was wonderful. Exactly what we both needed.”

Viktor patted Peter on the back. “Good. Then all okay with me.”

PETER AND VIKTOR SAT in their lounge chairs in the suit-up room, cleared by Dr. Johnson. They had eaten breakfast and finished their preflight meetings. The weather was cooperating and everything was on schedule. The time had come to put on their flight suits before being shuttled over to the rocket. Peter looked over at Viktor, who appeared to be taking a nap, totally relaxed. Technicians were bustling all around getting their suits ready. Peter used the moment to close his eyes and review his checklist for the launch.

Peter felt a slight nudge. Opening his eyes, he saw Omar standing above him.

“Peter, do you need to use the restroom before we start suiting you up?”

Peter peered back over at Viktor, who was now snoring. Looking back at Omar he said, “I just went. Thanks.”

While Omar walked over to Viktor to ask the same, Peter glanced at his flight suit and helmet lying on the table in front of him. He reached for his Dad’s locket around his neck and rubbed it. I’m ready for this, Dad. Focusing on the plain white walls surrounding him, he realized he had never done anything to spice up the area. He couldn’t have his last room on Earth look so bland and depressing. Looking over and seeing Omar struggling to wake Viktor, Peter decided he had some time to hustle down to the conference room and grab the picture of his dad’s rocket, perfect to set on the counter next to him. He quickly got up. “Omar, I’ll be right back.” Before Omar could ask where he was going, Peter was out the door.

The conference room was empty as Peter walked in. He knew exactly where his dad’s picture was, but instead of going right to it, he took a moment to examine each picture leading up to it. Below each picture was a brass engraving plate stating the mission and when it was launched. Peter reviewed each rocket, thinking of those who flew, many of whom he knew. All of them were pioneers, and in his mind, heroes. He was finally going to join the club. In fact, if all went to plan, he would join the exclusive club of those who flew to the moon.

Soon he reached his dad’s picture. He stared at the picture for a moment, putting his hand to the glass over the Saturn V rocket as if touching it. He couldn’t believe his dad flew that rocket to the moon almost forty years ago. He remembered that day at Cape Kennedy. Both he and his mom sat in the VIP seating area when his dad blasted off. As a seven-year-old boy, he remembered being excited about the day and all the special attention he was getting. But the moment most etched in his mind was being rocked by the sudden harsh, Chinese-firecracker staccato sound that followed the first few seconds of pure silence as he watched his dad’s rocket lift. A sound so fierce and surprising, it scared him to the point he grabbed his mom’s hand with both of his. That boom was a sound he would never forget. Dad… did you ever know how much that scared me? Thank God Mom was there.

As he removed the picture, out of the corner of his eye he saw Viktor walk past the conference doorway. Where’s he going? The restrooms are the other way. The only thing in that direction was the doorway out to the van that would take them to the rocket. Curious, Peter gently set the picture down and followed where Viktor went. When he walked outside, he saw Viktor’s body through the van’s window standing on the other side facing the back right tire. That was odd. What in the world is that old man up to? A few workers mingled around the area, but none seem to be paying any attention to Viktor. Peter walked around the van, and to his shock, saw Viktor peeing on the back tire.

First double-checking to make sure no one noticed what the old man was doing, Peter asked, “Viktor, what the hell are you doing?”

Viktor casually looked up and said as he continued peeing, “It tradition. All cosmonauts urinate on right back tire of bus that take us to rocket. We do it when get to rocket, but flight suits not have access, so I do it now.”

Peter laughed out loud. “Ahhh, that’s why you were quizzing Omar about being able to pee after being dressed. How in the world did that become a tradition?”

“Yuri Gagarin do on first space flight. Since he have good mission, we make it tradition. I don’t break tradition.”

“Well move over, I don’t want to break tradition either.” He too started urinating on the tire, ignoring the workers who now noticed what they were doing.

As the two finished, Viktor turned. “Peter, I like take vodka on flight.”

“Is that tradition too?”

“Yes, to drink at landing after mission, but we not return. I like drink to celebrate our success at moon.”

Allen would not go for this, and having already seen him pissed, Peter said, “Allen might have issues with that.”

“Is he going to die on mission? No! You and I are! I ask you because you commander.”

Peter thought for a minute. “You’re right. Besides, I’m sure I would love to have a few shots once we finish our assignment floating around the moon. I have a plastic bottle that would work perfect. I’ll get it, and you can pour the vodka into it. Allen doesn’t need to know.”

Viktor smiled saying, “Spaseeba,” which Peter knew meant thank you.

PRESIDENT EDWARDS WAS WORRIED as he sat looking out the window in the oval office. America’s only opportunity to alter the world’s recent belief that the United States never landed on the moon rested on two brave men launching on a secret mission later that day, a mission to prove China wrong and stop the balance of power from being shifted. It was an aggressive move he approved of and one he hoped wouldn’t backfire. He’d called in Doug Rose and Jack Dawson to review the mission one last time before leaving for the sanity of Camp David. “What time is the launch scheduled for?”

“3:08 p.m., sir,” said Doug.

“How’s the weather look?”

“The forecast is for clouds but no thunderstorms, nothing to prevent the launch. My last conversation with Allen was everything was a go.”

“And your man is still confident he can pull this off?” asked the president as he rubbed his hands together.

“He still has it at over 90 percent, and considering all the variables involved, I consider that very high,” said Doug looking a little fidgety, as if he was concerned the mission might be cancelled.

“Good, because the Chinese yuan is starting to kick our ass and public opinion is swaying heavily toward China on everything, especially economic issues, because of their lies. America is being treated like some second class country. I want to nip this in the bud now!”

“Yes, sir,” Doug said.

“Not surprising,” the president went on, “China is not buying our official response that SpaceQuest will not fire off that rocket. They have been all over the UN, even trying to intimidate this office. I sent a formal letter to China a couple of days ago informing them that we have been assured the private company that owns the rocket will not launch.” The president took a moment before saying, “We have one shot at this and we better get it right.”

Jack Dawson chimed in. “We will, sir. If Peter says he is confident the mission will succeed, I’m sure it will.”

“Does China still have their rocket sitting on the launch pad?” asked the president.

Jack answered, “Yes, sir, but fortunately they haven’t fueled it yet. So until they do, we should have some time on our side.”

Doug added, “Our boys have worked hard training to modify the Soyuz in less than the forty-eight-hour time frame you requested. In fact, they may even be able to handle the job in one spacewalk and be out of there in thirty-six hours, definitely giving them the head start they need.”

“Great. I plan on leaving for Camp David shortly. I want to be there once the shit hits the fan. I’m scheduled to be there through the Fourth of July. When this goes public I want to be slow to respond, and being in Camp David will make this more plausible. I will eventually return to the White House due to the crisis and address the media in full detail, probably Monday. I expect our men to be on their way in the Soyuz by then. When should we expect to get pictures and video of our landing sites?”

“Once they leave the ISS, four days. So we could start receiving pictures as early as the fourth,” Doug said.

“How ironic and appropriate.” The president put his hand to his chin, lightly rubbing it. “How about the detailed pictures taken from outside the spacecraft?”

“Within twenty-four hours of when they arrive at the moon.”

“Will you be able to transfer what we get to the UN?”

“I don’t see why not.”

“Good. If all goes according to plan, in my press conference on Monday I’ll request a special session at the UN for the afternoon of July 5 to present our official response to China’s claims. I’ll have Steve attend the session. After he goes through his introduction and officially states China’s claims are lies, he can reference a large screen behind him which will have pictures of our landing sites. In fact it would be great if we could work in a live video feed from our men. That should shock the hell out of those Chinese delegates in attendance. I’d love to see their faces. We’ll give them a taste of their own medicine, humiliating them in front of the whole General Assembly just like they did us… perfect!” Bill smiled. “Doug, I want you to return to your office and make sure I am constantly updated on the progress of the mission.”

“Yes, sir, I will make sure your office gets regular up-to-date status reports.”

The president got up, signaling the meeting was over. “Gentlemen, let’s pray our men pull this off.”

26

LAUNCH

Dressed in his X-1 flight suit, Peter was surprised how calm he felt as he followed Allen down the hallway to the waiting van set to take them to the rocket. Viktor and Omar followed close behind. He remembered pictures of his dad walking through a similar hallway back in 1972, looking so confident and focused. Peter always admired his dad’s calm demeanor, no matter what the situation. He thought he would be nervous as hell, but here he was relaxed and in control. A chip off the old block. He smiled as he saw a few employees lined up in the hallway, there to see the two astronauts off. Though the folks did not know the specifics of the mission, they knew SpaceQuest was about to send men into space for the first time. This was a big step for the company and its employees, many of whom had put in long hours to reach this point. A sense of pride permeated the group, being part of the first private enterprise ever to put a man into space. Peter made sure he strolled down the hallway confidently, just as his father did forty years earlier, casually waving at the workers. He wanted to assure them their rocket was in good hands.

They stepped out the door. A driver was already in the van, with the engine running. The only entrance to the van for passengers was on the other side, so they all had to walk around. Allen led them around the back end. Peter tried to grab Allen before he stepped into the puddle of pee, but he was too late. Allen stepped right in the middle.

“What the hell is that?” Allen said looking down at his shoe. He quickly lifted it and started shaking the liquid off.

Peter and Viktor smiled as each walked around Allen, making sure to avoid the puddle and flying droplets. Neither said a word.

Allen bent down to get a closer look. “Omar, it looks like there’s some kind of leak coming from under the van. Hopefully it gets us to the rocket. Make sure you have it checked out.”

Omar nodded as he walked past and opened the van door.

Viktor and Peter were now laughing as they stepped in.

“What’s so funny?” asked Allen as he followed.

“I was thinking of one of Viktor’s crazy traditions,” said Peter.

“Yeah, what’s that?”

Viktor said, “We cosmonauts have plenty of traditions before flight.” He pulled out a CD from his carry bag and handed it to the driver. “Can you please play third song for ride? It cosmonaut tradition.”

“What’s the song?” asked Allen.

“‘Grass Near Home,’ by The Earthlings.”

Allen chuckled. “Funny. The Earthlings.”

Viktor smiled. This seemed to satisfy Allen, as he changed the subject by informing the driver they were ready to go. The driver inserted the CD, clicking on the third song before driving off.

After a few moments of listening to the song, Peter and Allen looked at each other with questioning looks. The song was awful—like some early-’80s pop song sung in Russian. Viktor was looking out the window, obviously enjoying the music. Finally Allen couldn’t take it anymore and asked the driver to turn it down. Viktor protested as he peered at Allen.

“Sorry, Viktor, but there are some things I need to pass on to you two before we get to the rocket. I talked with Doug just before leaving and we, of course, got the final approval for launch. He also wanted me to convey some final words from the president. First, the president wants you two to be aware that some of your video feed and pictures will be shown at the UN next Thursday in hopes of shocking China and proving them wrong. We may even go live with your transmission and pass it on to major news outlets throughout the world. So no picking your nose.” Allen laughed. Getting no reaction from either man, he straightened up and continued. “Finally, he wants you both to know how proud he is of your heroic efforts and what a great service you are doing for America. He will make sure regardless of the outcome your sacrifices will not be forgotten. His final words were ‘Good luck and Godspeed.’”

Viktor and Peter looked at each other and smiled.

Allen reached into his pocket and pulled out two small pill cases. He looked at the plastic cases for a moment in silence, then handed one to each astronaut. “Each one of these cases contains two cyanide pills. These are to prevent you from suffering.”

Both men grabbed the cases and put them in their pocket, neither saying a word.

PETER WAS THE FIRST TO DISEMBARK from the van, carrying his helmet. As he slowly got out, towering over him just twenty feet away was the beautiful Newton 9, well over fifteen stories tall. She was alive, gases seeping out of her and coated in ice due to the liquid oxygen now on board. Peter could feel the power in her as he stared, as if she was ready to explode and give him the ride of his life. Hello Baby… ready to play? Viktor walked up from behind and stood next to Peter. They stood together like a couple of school kids staring at the prettiest teacher in school, in awe of the sight in front of them.

Allen poked his head out of the van. “She’s a beautiful sight, isn’t she?”

Neither astronaut moved or said a word.

Allen stepped out of the van and walked up from behind, extending his arms around both. “All right, gentlemen, this is where we part ways. I’m going to join Bud at Launch Control to oversee the launch.” Allen looked at Viktor and thrust out his hand. Viktor set his helmet down on the ground before grabbing the hand with a sturdy handshake. Looking directly into Viktor’s eyes Allen said, “Viktor, I have to say I was uncertain about you at first, doubting a seventy-five-year-old man could handle the rigors of training and ultimately this mission, but you have proved me wrong. I’m proud to have you on our team. Thank you so much for your efforts and your sacrifice. I am honored to have a man with your experience be the first to fly my rocket.” Still holding Viktor’s hand, Allen pulled Viktor close and gave him a hug, patting him on his back. “God bless you.”

Viktor hugging back said, “Thank you sir, for giving me opportunity. We not let you down.”

Allen pulled away smiling as he turned to Peter. He again extended his hand. “Peter, I have complete confidence in you. I am sorry about getting upset with you this morning. Considering what you are giving up, you absolutely had the right of spending your last night with whomever you wanted. There is no better man to lead this mission than you. I know your father would be very proud, just as I am.”

Peter was surprised to see tears well up in Allen’s eyes.

“I’ll never forget the sacrifice you two are making.” With that Allen pulled him close, hugging him. “Good luck, and may God watch over you both.”

As Allen pulled away Peter said, “Allen, we appreciate you trusting us with your baby. We have total confidence in her. I promise we’ll make you proud, not of us, but of your dream.”

Both men picked up their helmets and started marching toward the rocket, an unlikely pair of heroes; a short, old, bald Russian, and a tall, young, handsome American. As they walked, Peter put out his fist. To his delight, Viktor understood, and for the first time they successfully did the Galileo fist pump.

Peter said, “Let’s do this shit.”

Viktor looked straight ahead. “Yes… let’s shit!”

Peter laughed.

ANYA FOLLOWED BUD up the stairs of the launch control building to the roof top. He was taking her on a quick tour of the building per Allen’s request and this was their last stop. As Bud opened the door, a warm breeze struck them both. Anya rolled up her sleeves as she walked out.

“This is where our clients can watch the launch if they would like. You may want to be up here when the rocket blasts off,” Bud said.

Anya scanned the area, noticing they were the only ones on the roof top. The roof was beautiful. It looked like someone’s fancy backyard, with a covered patio area decorated with elegant patio furniture and neatly organized potted plants. On one side was a small bar with a TV above it; on the other, another TV hanging in the corner.

Bud crossed to the bar and leaned over it, looking for something. “Sorry, it looks like there’s nothing in the bar, but you will still find this a comfortable place to watch the launch. He lifted his hand in the air. “It shouldn’t be too hot up here.”

Anya smiled as she walked out from under the patio cover toward the side of the four-story building that pointed toward the Space Center. A railing was wrapped all along the rooftop edge. In front of the railing sat three outdoor plush couch seats aimed in the direction of the Cape, large umbrellas stationed behind them. As she approached and leaned against the railing, she was happy she could see the rocket out in the distance. This will be the perfect place to watch.

Suddenly speakers surrounding the roof top came alive. “We’ve passed the two-hour mark. T-minus one hour, 59 minutes, 54 seconds on our countdown for Newton 9.”

Bud said, “As you can hear, we have speakers out here too, so you’ll be able to hear everything. Since we’re at the two-hour mark, Peter and Viktor should be entering the rocket soon.” Bud walked back toward the bar and turned on the TV.

When the closed circuit picture cleared, Viktor and Peter were visible stepping onto the hoist to lift them up to the entrance of the rocket. She stared at the TV, knowing this was some of the last images she would see of the two men she loved most.

Bud bounced on his toes. “Well, I need to get back to work. Please feel free to stay up here as long as you’d like. If you need anything, just ask any of the workers below.”

Anya said, “Thanks,” as Bud left. She couldn’t take her eyes off the TV as she watched two technicians follow Viktor and Peter boarding the platform. Fortunately, the technicians stood behind her men so Anya could see both clearly, wearing their blue flight suits and carrying their helmets. Her dad was looking lovely and Peter was looking as handsome as ever. The platform started to lift and the camera followed them up. Though never panning in for a close up, the shot was still good enough to see their faces. Both men looked focused and determined, neither saying a word. She looked out behind her toward the Space Center and could see the rocket from where she stood, but it was too far to see the platform rising. She turned back to the TV, figuring the direction they were looking was toward the ocean. She grabbed her pendant hanging around her neck and rubbed the engraving that said Soul as she softly said, “I love you, Peter. I love you, Nana.”

The platform looked like it was nearing the top of the rocket when Peter turned away from the camera and looked to his right, which she assumed was in her direction. A strange feeling came over her, as if he was standing right next to her. To her surprise, Peter extended his arm over the side of the platform and pointed. Could he be pointing toward me? She watched him slowly bring his gloved hand to his lips and blow a kiss out in her direction, sending an electrical charge throughout her body. She turned around to look in the direction of the rocket and extended her hand up in the air, pretending to catch the kiss. Bringing her hand down to her cheek she gave a slight smile. She decided to blow a kiss back toward Peter, hoping he might sense it. After blowing the kiss she turned back to the TV. Her smile became even bigger when Peter reached in the air as if catching her kiss, and put his gloved hand to his face. She now knew for sure he was thinking of her; chills crawled throughout her body. She saw her father say something to Peter as they both looked in her direction and, after Peter said something, her dad waved. A single tear trickled down her cheek.

“THIS IS KENNEDY LAUNCH CONTROL. We have passed the one-hour mark. Now T-minus 59 minutes, 45 seconds and counting,” said Floyd at Launch Control.

Peter sat uncomfortably on his back in the Galileo capsule. Both he and Viktor had been busy after being strapped into the rocket, going through their prelaunch checklists. They finally had a few moments in the countdown to relax. Both men had their helmets on, visors up. Peter reached down and opened his small carry-on bag, Velcroed to the side of his seat. Not being able to look down into the bag, he moved his gloved hand around inside, searching. He was having a difficult time feeling through the glove but finally found what he was looking for. He pulled up his hand, and hanging from his gloved finger was the chain from Anya, the pendant dangling on the end. Peter took the chain and started to wrap it around a knob on the control panel in front of him.

Viktor looked over. “What’s that?”

“It’s a gift from your daughter,” Peter said proudly as he grabbed the pendant between his gloved fingers and turned it in Viktor’s direction so he could read it. “It’s half of a pendant. She has the other half, which reads ‘Soul’ and mine reads ‘Mate.’”

Viktor knew his daughter was a romantic. He gave Peter a sly smile. “She not think much of you to get half pendant.”

Peter smiled. “Yeah, but at least I got ‘Mate.’”

“True, since you got no soul,” said Viktor, smiling.

Peter chuckled. He flicked the pendant, spinning it around as it dangled in front of them. “I figure it will let us know when we’re in space.” Gravity forced the pendant to hang directly down toward the astronauts, perpendicular to the control panel, and the necklace would continue to hang that way throughout the launch. Once the rocket approached zero gravity, the pendent would start to float, signaling they were entering space.

“Good idea. Cosmonauts use tradition of stuffed animal to hang in similar manner, but this better.”

“Damn, you cosmonauts sure have a ton of traditions. You need a checklist just to keep track of them all!” Peter grinned.

Viktor smiled, then reached over into his bag and after a while fumbling through it pulled up a small picture and gazed at it.

Peter asked, “Is that Maria?”

Viktor nodded. “I brought as you said. I put Velcro on back.” He pulled a checklist off the control panel in front of him and moved it to the side. He attached his wife’s picture in its place, so he could look right at her. He stared at the picture. “It one of my favorite pictures of Maria. It at Dmitri’s wedding when she so happy.”

Peter watched his partner lovingly stroke the picture. Sensing he was having a private moment, Peter said nothing and looked out the window in front of him, watching the clouds pass over, thinking of Anya.

Out of the corner of his eye, Peter saw Viktor fumbling in his bag again. The old man pulled out another picture and said, “This for you so don’t see me whole trip.” He handed the photo to Peter.

Peter grabbed the small picture and looked at a glamorous head shot of Anya looking like a model. Her dark hair was blowing back, her face showing her natural beauty with just the right amount of make-up. Peter smiled and asked, “Where was this done?”

“Russia, few years ago. She do some model pictures for charity. She shy at first. One put in their magazine. She gave and I put on my desk.”

Peter lightly rubbed his finger over the picture. “Thank you. This is great. She is definitely easier on the eyes.”

Viktor chuckled as Peter rearranged his checklists and put Anya right in front of him. Now both men had their ladies front and center.

“LAUNCH DIRECTOR has given a go for launch. The countdown will proceed from the nine-minute hold mark. Now T-minus 8 minutes, 45 seconds and counting,” said Floyd of Launch Control.

This is it! The rocket’s pre-valves had opened and the liquid oxygen was flowing from the rocket’s tanks down to the first stage engines at the bottom of the rocket. For the first time, the rocket began to shake as the computer started testing the steering of those nine massive engines, toggling them back and forth. The beast was coming alive, stretching its muscles. Peter’s heart began to pound in his chest and his mouth felt like it was full of cotton; he was scared and the reaction surprised him. The fact was starting to settle in that he was sitting on top of a roman candle filled with over 100,000 gallons of fuel ready to ignite, and he and Viktor were the first crazy fools to ride such a monster. It had been easy for Peter to have confidence in the rocket before, but now, sitting on top of this bottle rocket ready to explode, he was having second thoughts.

He wasn’t scared of dying. Shit, he was already going to die. He was scared of not being able to complete the mission, of letting his country and his father down. He was scared of dying for nothing.

Sweat began to drip down his face as he tried to stay focused and do his final checks. He looked over at Viktor, who was smiling, whistling and enjoying himself. Lucky son-of-a-bitch.

“Newton 9… close visors,” said Launch Control.

Peter needed to repeat the order confirming he had heard it, but his mouth was too dry to talk. He struggled to get it out, “RRRRoger… closing visors.”

Viktor flashed him the “okay” sign, questioning if everything was all right. Peter flashed the sign back, hoping to convince his partner he was calm before closing his visor. He locked his visor, and a cool flow of oxygen began swirling around his face, helping to cool him off and eliminate the sweat.

“T-minus 5 minutes, 15 seconds, and the computers have taken over the countdown.”

Peter knew from being on backup Shuttle crews this was the point in the countdown where crew members would be reviewing their emergency escape procedures, which only reminded him… there was no emergency escape plan for this rocket. If anything happened—a fire, an explosion, or a thousand other potential catastrophes prior to launch—he and Viktor would be shit out of luck. They would be stuck in the capsule to die. His heart started pounding even harder and his breathing increased. With his visor closed, his breathing roared in the sealed helmet.

“T-minus 2 minutes, 10 seconds. Ground safety officer has enabled ignition. All systems remain go for launch,” said Launch Control.

Peter put his gloved hand to his chest, and pressed his suit where his dad’s locket was hanging around his neck. Sorry I’m scared, Dad… I just want to make sure we get this right. He did his last check of the monitors. Everything looked fine. From this point on, he and Viktor were along for the ride. They just needed to sit back and enjoy it.

“T-minus 55 seconds. Water deluge system is activated. Men of Newton 9, we wish you good luck and Godspeed,” said Floyd.

Peter answered, “Thank you, Launch Control.”

He took one last look at Viktor, who gave him a thumbs-up.

Peter focused on Anya’s picture, hoping her image would calm him. Looking up at the monitor, he saw they had less than twenty seconds until launch. He grabbed on to his seat and pushed back, preparing for the ride of his life.

“10… 9… 8… 7… 6… main engine start.”

The nine liquid-fueled engines ignited in a split second ripple fire effect sending a sudden loud, deafening noise crashing through the cockpit like a shockwave. A growling, wrenching vibration began to shake Peter. Shit, I hope this baby holds together… shit, I hope I hold together!

“5… 4… 3…”

The engines began to ramp up to full power, causing the vibration to strengthen. Peter gripped the arm rests with all of his might, trying to steady himself to read the monitors, but it was impossible. He just had to sit back and trust the system, and the machine. The computer was doing its final check of the engines’ power before it would release the rocket. Only the computer had the power to do so. C’mon baby, let her go.

“2… 1… zero… WE HAVE LIFT OFF!”

The four hydraulic clamps holding the rocket snapped back and freed her, like taking the chains off of a pissed off King Kong. The noise was incredible! Peter was shoved back into his seat by a million pounds of thrust exerting two times the force of gravity on his body. Peter could barely hear Launch Control say their last announcement, “The towers are cleared,” before passing command of the rocket over to Mission Control in California.

Peter allowed himself a quick sigh of relief, thinking the first major hurdle of clearing the tower was over. With the loud noise still happening, Peter shouted into his microphone, “Roger. We got roll program.”

“Roger. Roll,” said Bernie in Mission Control California.

Peter was informing Mission Control the roll and pitch program had put them on their proper heading. He was feeling a little less scared and little more excited about the ride. Struggling to see the monitor, he noticed the engines were reducing power, meaning the rocket must have been accelerating too fast and the computers had to slow it down to prevent the rocket from breaking apart in the thick atmosphere. This was a good sign indicating the computers were doing their job, insuring Peter and Viktor a safe ride into space.

Shock waves began to form on the nose of the rocket as they approached the sound barrier, which added to the shaking. Quickly they passed through the barrier and supersonic air started howling around their machine. Surprisingly, the vibrations got worse as the engines returned to full power and Peter was again pushed back in his seat. Peter did a recheck of the monitors and though his head was shaking all over the place, he was still able to get a quick reading. Everything looked normal.

Peter felt like he was in a paint shaker machine, holding on for dear life. He then noticed something odd; Anya’s pendant started to bounce slightly up and down. Why is it doing that? It should just be hanging, not bouncing. With the heavy pull of gravity it should hang, maybe some jostling side to side, but it shouldn’t bounce! Then the answer hit him—the rocket was starting to “pogo,” the phenomenon that happens when the fuel is passing through the pipes and a resonance frequency develops, causing the rocket to vibrate longitudinally, like a pogo stick going up and down. Not good! Many rockets in the past had had this problem, and if the frequency was just right, it could feed on itself until becoming so bad it would break up the rocket.

“We are experiencing pogo,” shouted Peter into his microphone.

“Roger, we are studying the data,” said Bernie.

Peter watched Anya’s pendant continue to worsen its wild bounce and feared it might snap the chain. He could now feel the oscillation from the “pogo” through all of the other shaking happening around him.

“Pogo is continuing to get worse!” yelled Peter, as he struggled to remain objective.

“Roger, still studying the data.”

ANYA SAT ALONE on the rooftop of Launch Control, squeezing her sweaty hands nervously together as she stared up at the corkscrewed contrail left in the sky by the rocket, which was now high above the clouds and out of sight. She’d witnessed a perfect blast-off, but was now concerned. The speakers were keeping her informed on the status of the flight and she could hear panic in Peter’s voice as he discussed with Mission Control the problem they were experiencing. Anya bent her head down and did a quick prayer for her men. Lord, please guide them safely into space!

PETER WAS GETTING ALARMED. If the pogo continued to worsen, there was no way they would make it into orbit. The rocket would tear itself apart. Something had to happen and fast. Anya’s necklace was now oscillating up and down the full chain length. Peter tried to lean forward and uncoil the necklace from around the knob, but with all of the shaking and high g-forces they were experiencing, there was no way. Damn. He watched the chain violently whip up and down. Then to his disappointment, the pendant snapped the chain in half and went flying past him. Viktor turned to Peter with a concerned look.

Peter shouted back to Mission Control, “Bernie this is getting serious, we are shaking uncontrollably!”

“Roger, we are shutting down Engine 5,” replied Bernie.

The number 5 engine was the center engine of the nine, and the rocket could still fly safely after losing one engine. But by shutting it off, they’d lost their insurance policy if anything happened to any of the other engines. Losing any one of the eight would prevent them from reaching orbit.

“Roger,” said Peter as he observed the engine being shut down on his monitor. He looked at the broken necklace, now two separate strands bouncing up and down. He studied them for awhile; the bouncing seemed to be reducing.

“Mission Control, the vibration seems to be subsiding,” said Peter with relief in his voice.

“Roger. Reaching altitude of thirty miles with inertia velocity of 3300 mph,” said Mission Control.

Peter glanced at Viktor who was monitoring his instruments. The oscillating had greatly reduced, allowing him a brief sigh of relief to have overcome the problem. All remaining eight engines were at full power. The rocket was reaching above the thick atmosphere, and the ride started to slowly smooth out.

A magical sight unfolded in front of him outside his window; the sky was slowly changing from blue to black. The view reminded him of looking out a window at night back home, seeing stars in the deep black sky, yet sunlight still filled their cockpit from the two windows. Reconciling the two was an odd sensation.

“Altitude is seventy-five miles with an inertia velocity of 6,000 mph,” said Mission Control.

With everything going on, Peter had not noticed the noise had diminished. He suddenly realized all was quiet in the cabin. Damn, I can’t believe the noise is already gone? They were now at an altitude where the air was so thin, they could no longer hear the noise of the engines or the air rushing by the cockpit. The ride was becoming as smooth as glass. They were approaching the final push of the main engines; the gauge said most of the fuel was gone. Surprisingly, they were going faster and faster, and the force of gravity was increasing—he was now experiencing three times the force of gravity at sea level. He wanted to inform Mission Control the engines were throttling, but found with the high g-force, he had to grunt out his observation. “Engines throttling.”

“Roger, approaching MECO,” said Mission Control.

Peter checked his monitor; twenty seconds until MECO, main engine cut-off. He was expecting to be shoved forward when the engines cut off, the opposite of what he had been experiencing so far. He looked at Viktor, who had already tightly gripped his armrests in preparation for MECO. He did the same as he watched the countdown on his monitor, 3… 2… 1… zero. The crushing force on his chest was instantly gone and he and Viktor were flung forward as if shot from a sling shot, their seatbelt straps keeping them from flying into the control panel. An eerie calm and silence filled the cockpit as the rocket coasted without any engine power. Suddenly he felt the cockpit shake, and was relieved to see on the monitor it was the first stage engine separating from the rocket, having done its job. “We have stage separation,” radioed Peter.

“Roger, stage separation is confirmed,” said Mission Control.

Peter looked at Anya’s broken necklace and the two chains looked like snakes in the air. They’re floating! We’re in space! A big grin came across his face. Soon he was pushed back in his seat again as the second stage engine fired. Peter had to get back to business. “Stage 2 has fired,” radioed Peter.

“Roger, stage two power and avionics systems are performing nominally. Altitude is eighty-seven miles,” said Mission Control.

As the rocket rolled, the edge of the earth started to penetrate the blackness of his window. It continued to creep into his window until the planet completely engulfed his view. Wow, what a beautiful sight! Peter couldn’t help but just stare, overtaken by the beauty of the dominating blue ocean and scattered white clouds sprinkled about. With the black backdrop, Earth was a magnificent sight. He thought back to the many times his dad had described seeing the earth from space, but words could not describe it… it was just too beautiful. Sadness seeped in when he realized he would never walk on that planet again.

Mission Control interrupted his thoughts. “Second Stage is approaching SECO.”

Peter focused on the monitors in front of him. “Roger.” SECO was the second stage engine cut-off. Once they reached their desired orbit, the engine would shut off. The countdown for SECO was 5 seconds, 4… 3… 2… 1… zero, engine shutdown. “We have engine shutdown,” radioed Peter.

“Roger, engine shutdown,” said Mission Control.

Peter no longer felt any force on his body. He was now weightless, his body floating underneath his seatbelt. A weird sensation and something he had always dreamt about. His arms started to float up. This is cool!

STILL ALONE ON THE ROOFTOP, Anya heard Bernie say over the speakers, “Newton 9 is successfully in orbit and on course to intercept the International Space Station. Good job, everyone!”

Relieved, Anya took a deep breath and stood from the couch. She started clapping as she looked skyward. Good job, Peter! She said a quick thanks to God for once again answering her prayer before walking to the exit. With Peter and her dad safely in space, she needed to catch the earliest flight to Moscow. She hoped to support her men from Russia’s mission control once they hijacked the Soyuz.

PETER LOOKED OVER AT VIKTOR. “Wow, what a ride.”

Viktor smiled. “Yep. Good job handling pogo problem.”

“Thanks, that was a little intense.”

“Were you scared?”

Peter took awhile to think how to answer; he should be honest. “You know, Viktor, I was scared during launch. Not from dying, but from not being able to finish what we set out to do.”

Viktor smiled. “You not be normal if not scared. Every astronaut is scared during launch.”

“Were you scared?” asked Peter.

“Well, I not shit in my diaper… so not too scared,” said Viktor with a light chuckle.

Peter laughed. He saw something floating out of the corner of his eye. He was happy to see it was Anya’s pendant, slowly floating past. He smiled as he looked at it for awhile floating in front of his face, thinking of Anya. He reached out and grabbed the small trinket. I’m thinking of you too. He turned to Viktor. “Let’s go catch us a space station!”

27

DOCKING

Sie was fidgeting with his pencil. It was early morning in his office, and he was nervous. He’d just learned the Americans launched the Newton 9 rocket, after he was so sure they wouldn’t, and now those astronauts were orbiting the earth. Why? What are they hoping to accomplish? He couldn’t figure out what the Americans were hoping to achieve. To him, it made no sense. He was so sure the rocket was put on the pad simply to be a decoy, but obviously, he was wrong. He was worried about the repercussions from his ill recommendations to Kuang. Was the private company flying against their government’s wishes, or were they working with the American government and this was just a ploy to get CNSA to fuel their rocket? Sie did not have the answers and knew he’d better come up with some before he was questioned. He turned and looked out his window. His train of thought was interrupted by the ringing of his phone. Expecting it to be Kuang, he straightened in his chair and cleared his throat. “Hello.”

“Sie, this is Kuang,” said his boss’ disturbed voice on the other end.

“Good morning, sir,” said Sie, firming his voice.

“Did you hear the Americans launched that rocket last night?”

Sie blinked. “Yes, sir, I just learned.”

“You said they wouldn’t launch, that it was just a decoy to get us to fuel ours,” said Kuang.

“I am surprised, sir. I am mystified as to what they are doing, especially going against UN sanctions,” said Sie.

“Have you ordered our rocket fueled?” asked Kuang.

Sie feared the United States was still trying to trick them. “Sir, I still think this rocket is a decoy. We know it can’t fly to the moon. They are trying to bait us into fueling.”

Sie listened for a response from Kuang, but dead silence came over the phone. He waited.

Finally Kuang spoke up. “If you are right and it is a decoy, what will they do in orbit?”

“I’m not sure, sir, but they can’t stay up there forever. I believe the U.S. will keep the astronauts up there until they realize we are not falling for their trick and then have no choice but to bring them home.” Sie twiddled his pencil between two fingers.

“I am still not comfortable with this. I think the U.S. is up to something. I recommend we fuel our rocket!”

Sie kept his voice steady. “Sir, if we do that and this is a ploy, once we start defueling they will send out their moon rocket, which will be ready to launch within forty-eight hours of being put on the pad. I have confirmed the quickest we could refuel after defueling is seventy-two, putting us at least twenty-four hours behind, unable to catch them.”

In a frustrated tone Kuang asked, “Couldn’t we just keep our rocket fueled?”

“Yes, sir, but there is a lot of cost and maintenance to keep Shenzhou 10 fueled. Besides, America will monitor our rocket with their spy satellites and will wait until we eventually defuel,” said Sie.

Kuang grunted. “How close are we to having another rocket ready?”

“Sir, we are over two months away before Shenzhou 11 is ready.” Again there was silence on the phone, Sie trying to come up with a solution that would pacify Kuang. He suddenly perked up with an idea. “Sir, I recommend we act as if we are fueling our rocket. Let’s play the same deception game the Americans are playing. If we can fool them into believing we are fueling Shenzhou 10, they will probably return their men to Earth, hoping we will in turn defuel. Once we act like we are doing just that, they will bring out their moon rocket. We’ll be able to fuel early enough to beat them to the moon.”

Again silence over the phone, and Sie allowed his boss a moment to contemplate his suggestion.

“How soon do we need to launch after they blast off to insure we arrive at the moon first?” Kuang asked.

Sie responded, “As you know, their design actually requires two rockets, their ‘heavy lifter’ rocket to send up their booster, and a smaller one to send up their orbiter with the astronauts. An Earth orbit rendezvous is needed to connect the two before they can proceed to the moon. With our more powerful booster, we can beat them if we launch within twelve hours. We will fly right past them while they’re playing around in orbit.”

“What if they decide not to leave earth’s orbit once we pass them by?”

Sie thought for a moment. “Sir, we continue and reprogram the laser.”

Again silence, then Kuang said, “Okay, we will go with your plan and I hope you’re correct.”

So did Sie as he answered, “Thank you, sir.”

THE INTERNATIONAL SPACE STATION approached in the distance. The manned satellite looked beautiful floating all alone in the black, the blue earth slowly rotating below. But what surprised Peter the most was its sheer size. They were 500 meters out, but with the station’s width of over 100 meters and with nothing for reference, it looked as if they were moving toward a small city. It reminded him of something out of Star Wars. He experienced an odd sensation as feelings from his childhood years bubbled within, which he equated to those good ole times watching sci-fi space movies with his dad. This is fun!

As they got closer, he wondered how the crew would receive them. Would they be hostile or friendly? Would they even open the hatch and let them in considering they were uninvited guests?

Mission Control was still flying Galileo. Peter was scheduled to take control when they were fifty meters out from the station. “California, this is Galileo and all is looking good up here,” radioed Peter.

“Roger, Galileo,” said Mission Control.

Peter turned to Viktor. “Might as well hook up the dummy bomb. Once we start docking this baby and dealing with the crew, we might forget about it.”

“Roger,” said Viktor as he leaned back and dug into the storage container, unstrapping the red detonator box and pulling it out. Letting it float in front of him for a moment he asked, “You think this fool them?”

Peter looked at the box hovering in front of Viktor. “It better.”

Viktor nodded as he grabbed it from the air and set the digital timer on the contraption to thirty hours. He bent down in front of him and pushed the box against some Velcro next to the fake C-4 explosives strapped to the floor. He took the loose wires coming out of the red box and pushed them into the C-4 before flipping the switch on the back of the box. The lights started blinking green and the digital timer started counting down.

After the detonator was set, Peter radioed, “California, we have Red Baseball in place.”

“Roger, Galileo, Red Baseball is in place,” said Mission Control.

Peter said, “Okay Viktor, it’s time to say hello to the space station and let them know they’re going to have some visitors.”

“Roger.” Viktor adjusted his radio to the space station’s frequency.

“NA1SS, this Galileo,” said Viktor into his microphone as he looked outside his window at the ISS floating off in the distance. He said again, “NA1SS, this Galileo.”

Peter could tell by Viktor’s face he wasn’t getting anything on the other end, and watched him continue adjusting the frequency as he said again, “NA1SS, this Galileo, do you read me?” Peter flipped the switch that allowed him to hear both Mission Control and Viktor.

Suddenly Peter heard, “Galileo, this is NA1SS, the International Space Station, what the hell is going on? We see you outside our window and wonder what you are doing up here.”

Peter signaled to Viktor he would take it from here. “NA1SS, we are preparing to dock at Node 2 Zenith, do you copy?”

“What? We have no knowledge of any spacecraft scheduled to be docking. What is your purpose and what country are you from, over?”

“NA1SS, this information cannot be transmitted over the radio. We will commence stage docking in fifteen minutes, over,” said Peter.

“Hold on, sonny. You can’t just dock with the ISS until we get it officially approved,” said the voice.

“Galileo signing off,” said Peter as he slid his hand across his throat signaling a cutting motion.

Viktor immediately cut off their transmission.

“They didn’t sound too happy, did they? You figure they would be a little friendlier to guests stopping by.” Peter smiled. He called back to Mission Control, “California, ISS has been informed that Galileo will begin docking in fifteen minutes.”

“Roger, Galileo. How did they sound?” asked Mission Control.

“Pissed.”

“Roger that.”

PETER LOOKED AT BOTH CONTROLLERS at the end of his arm rests. Up to this point he had not grabbed them. What was the point, since Mission Control was flying Galileo? But now, Galileo was holding just fifty meters out from the space station and Mission Control was doing its final check before passing control over to him. His palms were sweating inside of his gloves as he was about to pilot a spacecraft for the first time. He opened up his gloved hands and slowly lowered them on the controllers. He gradually wrapped his fingers around, one by one, securely grabbing each stick. It felt good. I’m ready for this!

While Peter waited with anticipation for the go-ahead, he looked out his window at the large station floating above him and located the two Soyuz spacecrafts hanging upside down on the Russian side of the station, like wasps hanging from their nest. He stared at the Soyuz closest to the VASIMR Engine, which was the model K version and their ride to the moon. He shook his head, still amazed at the adventure ahead of him. He turned his focus to the Harmony module on the U.S. side where he would be docking. He saw no obstacles in his way. Should be a piece of cake. As he continued observing the station he couldn’t help thinking it looked a lot like the many Tinker Toy masterpieces he had made as a kid. The most impressive part was the station’s eight enormous golden solar arrays that hovered above him, dwarfing both the Galileo and the station’s modules. He felt like he was on the edge of a giant redwood forest. This is going to be a challenge and its going to be a blast! The radio came alive. “Galileo, this is California. You’re clear for initial stage docking with Node 2 Zenith. Good Luck.”

“Roger, California, cleared for initial stage docking,” said Peter. He slightly tilted the rotational controller to the right to see if he actually had control. To his delight, the thrusters fired and the capsule started to roll right. Yep… she’s in my hands. He smiled as he positioned her back. He had spent hours in the simulator at SpaceQuest training for this moment. He remembered back to Allen stressing the importance of this maneuver, and how he sadly crashed the first time trying. That wasn’t going to happen this time. As his breathing increased, he ignored his nerves, focusing instead on the monitor showing a three dimensional view of his spacecraft and the space station.

Before proceeding, he flipped the switch to pop open the front cone of the capsule, exposing its docking adapter. A soft motor sound vibrated in their cockpit as he looked out his window. He was relieved to see the tip of the capsule slowly swinging open; there was no backup plan if it didn’t open. Once the display signaled cone detachment, he radioed, “Mission Control, Galileo has cone detachment.”

“Roger, Galileo, we confirm detachment. Proceed at .05 meters per second and hold at the ten meter mark, over.”

“Roger, California.” He glanced at Viktor, who was keeping an eye out his window insuring Peter didn’t fly into anything. He gave Peter a thumbs-up before resuming his position.

Peter twisted the left controller to the right and heard the thrusters fire. The spacecraft slowly yawed to the right. He stopped it once he had Galileo perfectly on line with Harmony. Peter was now sweating as he studied the display in front of him. After a final review of his instrument panel, he began moving the capsule toward the station. As they inched along he did slight adjustments with each controller keeping the ship aligned, each adjustment causing thrusters to fire around them. He was impressed with how well the spacecraft was responding—just like the simulator. Allen would be proud.

As expected, there was no black cross target on Harmony’s docking port to help guide them in like there was in the simulator, so he had to rely on his eye and instruments to line up Galileo. Soon he was at the ten meter mark. Feeling comfortable with their position he radioed, “Mission Control, Galileo at the ten meter mark and on target. Holding for clearance to proceed.”

“Roger, Galileo, continue to hold while we confirm your position.” Then the radio went silent. Everything was going according to plan, but Peter knew not to get over-confident, especially since both spacecraft were cruising at over 17,000 mph and only ten meters apart. He tightly held each controller steady as he stayed focused. He continued to study his monitor as he waited for California’s go-ahead.

“Galileo, all systems look good and you are clear for final stage docking.”

“Roger, California, clear for final stage docking.”

Peter began moving Galileo toward Harmony’s zenith docking port while Viktor called out the remaining distance.

“Eight meters until engagement.”

Peter elected to keep his eye only on his monitor since it showed three different views and would give a warning indication if he strayed off course.

“Three meters,” called out Viktor.

Peter lifted his left hand off the controller and reached for the docking switch out of the corner of his eye, not deviating from the monitor.

“One meter until engagement.”

Peter had Galileo in position and both men prepared for contact. A soft screeching sound of two metals sliding against each other was heard before a loud thud as their docking adaptor slammed into the docking port, giving a slight jolt to the capsule that shook the astronauts. The contact light illuminated and immediately Peter flipped the docking switch which initiated a series of hooks, securing Galileo tightly with the space station. Peter took a moment to review his monitor, then looked outside. All looked good. He looked at Viktor, who had a big grin on his face.

“Good job, Commander.”

Peter smiled. They had successfully handled the first major step of their mission. “California, Galileo is securely docked with Node 2, over.”

A sudden burst of screams in the background rang through the radio before Bernie calmly spoke over the excitement, “Congratulations, Galileo, you have some happy folks down here.”

Peter beamed. “Roger, California, you have some happy astronauts up here.”

SO FAR PETER HADN’T GOTTEN SICK. Instead he felt great. If that continued he wouldn’t have to wait thirty-six hours to do the first spacewalk. It was time to confront the ISS crew and hope they could get to the point of working in space.

Both men sat in their capsule. They’d taken off their helmets and gloves after securing Galileo. Peter had initiated further conversations with the station since docking without divulging their intentions, persuading the ISS commander to let them enter. Peter had already opened his hatch and was waiting for the ISS crew to open theirs.

Peter looked at Anya’s picture in front of him, happy her pendant had floated in front of him and was now safely in his pocket. While waiting, he reached through the collar of his suit and pulled out his dad’s locket. With both hands he unlatched the chain and put it in one of his hands as he reached into his pocket and took out Anya’s pendant. He meticulously slid her pendant onto the chain so it now dangled next to his dad’s locket. He held the necklace in front of him for awhile, smiling at the floating glimmering jewelry.

“They nice together,” said Viktor.

Peter smiled at his partner as he put the necklace back on, happy to have her pendant safely stored.

Noises within the ISS’s hatch indicated it was being opened. He straightened up as he prepared himself for what he was going to say. Soon the hatch released, and once open a head popped in upside down.

A decidedly Soviet-looking man with a puffy red face and balding salt-and-pepper hair squinted in at them. “So who’s the commander in here?”

Peter extended his hand to the cosmonaut. “I am. Hello, I’m Peter Novak.”

The man focused on Peter but did not shake his hand. “I’m Commander Boris Sokolov. Before you board I need to know your intentions.”

Peter pulled his hand back. Before he could answer, Viktor chimed in. “Hello, Boris.”

Boris glanced at Viktor with a stern look and studied the old man before his eyebrows lifted his whole face in surprise. “Viktor Alexandrov?”

“Da,” answered Viktor.

“What the hell are you doing up here?” Boris gave him a big smile.

“I miss space, thought I come up one last time before die,” said Viktor grinning.

The two began speaking Russian in such a manner that Peter was unable to keep up. He just sat quiet. This was definitely one of the reasons he had Viktor along. Finally Boris turned to Peter, extending his hand. “Sorry I was a little rude. It’s not every day we get unexpected visitors. You two are welcome to come aboard.”

Peter shook his hand. “Thank you.”

After helping them out of their capsule, Boris introduced them to the five other ISS crew members, of whom three were Americans, one was Russian, and one was Japanese. One of the Americans was a woman, and looking at her confirmed they were in space with her hair floating all over the place, almost like she had stuck her finger into an electric socket. Peter had to grin when he shook her hand. After introductions Boris offered to give a tour, but Viktor interrupted him, asking something in Russian. Boris then informed his crew he and Viktor were going to the Zvezda module for further discussions and to give Peter a tour. Viktor winked at Peter before floating down the corridor following Boris. Peter wondered what his partner was up to.

After the two left, Todd, one of the Americans, looked at Peter. “I remember you. Not sure you remember me. I was a rookie during your last year at NASA.”

Peter couldn’t remember the kid but it was in his best interest to say he did. “Oh, yeah, I remember you. Congratulations on getting up to space so quickly.”

“Thanks. I always wondered why you never got a ride, especially being a moonwalker’s son. Most of the senior astronauts always spoke highly of you.”

“Politics, I guess. But hey, I’m up here now,” said Peter with a grin.

Todd smiled. “I’m sorry to hear about your dad. He is one of my heroes.”

“I’m happy to hear he still is, especially with the latest news.”

“Yeah, what a bunch of crap that is. How could China claim we never landed on the moon?”

“Yeah, what is that bullshit?” Peter relaxed his shoulders, glad to have the locals on his side.

Soon Viktor and Boris met back up with them. Once they reached the end of the tour, Boris told his crew, “Until further notice, Harmony is off limits. I’ll escort anyone who needs to enter.”

The ISS astronauts looked at each other with puzzled expressions, but none dared to question their commander, at least not in front of Peter and Viktor.

Boris stunned them all by saying, “Both these men will be doing a spacewalk in the morning. To insure they don’t have any problems with decompression sickness, I want them to sleep in the Quest Airlock and only breathe pure oxygen tonight.” Boris looked at Todd. “Once we get them situated in the airlock, I want you to reduce the pressure to .7 bars. Are the EMU’s ready?”

Todd’s mouth gaped open as he blinked. “Yes, sir. One of my tasks today was to check out both suits, and they checked out fine. They need their batteries installed, which I can do now.”

“Okay, make sure the SAFERs are okay as well. Tomorrow, I want you to be in the airlock to help both men dress.”

“Okay,” said Todd, slightly shaking his head.

Boris looked at Peter and Viktor. “Gentlemen, I suggest you get what you need out of your capsule for the EVA tomorrow and put it into the Quest Airlock.”

Peter and Viktor nodded.

Boris continued, “Let me know if there is anything else you need.”

Peter couldn’t believe how cooperative the commander was and wondered what Viktor had said. Thinking he might be pushing his luck, he asked, “Do you know how much fuel is in the VASIMR engine?”

Boris calmly asked Todd, “Any idea?”

Todd tilted his head. “She’s about half full.”

Boris looked at Peter, asking if that was sufficient.

“We need it full.”

Boris looked at his crew. “Make that happen.” Looking back at Peter he asked, “Anything else?”

Peter, wide-eyed and amazed, said, “Nope. Thanks.”

Peter and Viktor turned and started drifting back to their spacecraft, Peter dying to ask his partner what he said. As soon as they were alone back in Galileo he asked, “What did you say?”

“I told truth. I told him we go to moon and why, and China will try to stop us. I say we have a fake bomb, which I showed him.”

Peter’s jaw dropped. “You told him the truth? What if he tells Houston the bomb is a fake?”

Viktor shook his head. “I take gamble. We have history together. He respects and trusts me. I figure we need his support. Only he know bomb is fake, and he ask we not tell anyone we told him. He will tell Mission Control bomb is real. Also he concerned about hijacking Soyuz. They need two spacecrafts for all crew escape emergency. I say Galileo could be second lifeboat, and SpaceQuest Mission Control could fly them home. I promised to give education.”

“So he just said okay go ahead?”

“Not exactly, not until I reminded him who bought 75 percent of this station, and he not want to piss America off.” Viktor grinned.

PETER ALREADY HEARD VIKTOR SNORING, proving once again he was an old pro in space. Peter was strapped in a sleeping bag on the ceiling of the airlock, Viktor below him on the floor. They’d had a nice meal with the crew, and it was now time to get some sleep before their big day. The small airlock module was closed and filled with oxygen to help purge the nitrogen from their system. The airlock was broken into two compartments, the equipment lock and the crew lock. Peter and Viktor slept in the equipment lock, the bigger of the two, which housed most of the equipment needed for an EVA. The crew lock was where they would wait out depressurization before opening the hatch and going into space.

Peter was exhausted from the day, but his mind was still racing with all that happened and with what was to come. Not only did he hear Viktor snoring, he also heard all kinds of humming and noises from the station’s many fans and pumps, which only added to his troubles of getting to sleep. He also was having a hard time getting comfortable because he was floating in his sleeping bag. Though weightlessness was a sensation he had expected, the lack of a definitive up or down was still difficult to adjust to. Wide elastic bands that acted like bungee cords were strapped over him to keep him from floating around the room and bumping into equipment. They permitted him the flexibility to move around in his sleeping bag, but they also allowed him to float. The best position was to lie on his back. The chamber was orientated in such a manner that his brain told him he was on the ceiling, an odd sensation. Why the hell did Viktor get the floor?

Low voltage lights dimly lit the airlock, allowing Peter to make out the two EMU suits below that he and Viktor would be wearing. As he peered down on them they looked like two buddies sitting across from each other having a discussion. Each suit was attached to an adaptor on opposite walls, connected to the station’s power system, insuring they would be fully powered for their spacewalk the following morning. The suits were completely assembled, from the boots up to the helmet; only the gloves were missing. A cover protected each helmet. In the dim light and dark shadows, the suits looked ghostly, their arms floating with no hands. Peter whispered, “Hey, what are you two talking about? You two better do your job tomorrow!” He got no response.

Peter grinned as he closed his eyes. Restless, he reviewed the day’s events in his head, hoping that might put him to sleep. The first image that came to mind was his first glimpse of Earth from space, and the joy that swept through his body. He would see many more amazing sights over the next week, but that image would always be special. He reviewed the launch in his head—all the shaking, the excitement of liftoff, the pogo drama; he concluded he was satisfied with how it all went. He reflected on the docking and how proud he was he made no mistakes. He also was pleased the ISS crew let them in without any issues, even willing to help by offering to use the robotic arm to move the VASIMR engine during their EVA. Good thing Viktor had that connection with Boris! Everything was going to plan. The only issue, which was expected, was when Boris informed Houston they had welcomed in some surprising guests. Initially, all hell broke loose, but things seemed to calm down, which Peter was sure was due to Doug Rose. Peter was happy both the commander of the ISS and the head of NASA were in on the mission.

Peter opened his eyes… he wasn’t having any luck getting to sleep. Bottom line, he was just too excited. He turned his head toward the Crew Airlock, looking through the opened hatch that connected the two locks, imagining their big day tomorrow. He hoped to get a lot accomplished, and if everything worked out, they possibly could finish the job and have the Soyuz ready to fly to the moon during one spacewalk. Though it was a long shot, the sooner they finished, the better, since it was only a matter of time before China would figure out their intentions.

He closed his eyes again… Come on Peter… get to sleep! A slight smile came to his face, thinking of his dad having the same problem trying to sleep on the moon. He remembered his dad saying he was just too excited. How could he go to sleep when the moon was just outside his door? Peter could relate, but never had it been so important for him to get a good night’s sleep. Finally, he focused on the one thought that would put him at ease—his last image of Anya lying in bed. He blocked out everything but that one image, and before he knew it, he was out.

28

THE JOY OF SPACE

Peter and Viktor floated alone in the crew lock, sealed off from the equipment lock and the rest of the space station and crew, ready for their spacewalk. The pressure in the lock had been reduced from the .7 bar they slept in down to .35 bar, 5 psi. The lock was a tight fit for the two astronauts as they floated around the three-by-four-foot folded template needed for the EVA in their bulky EMU suits, large backpacks, and SAFERs. Since they never trained for this exercise, they comically kept bumping into each other and the template. They finished their final leak check of their spacesuits and disconnected them from the space station’s service and cooling umbilical cord. Peter wanted to take advantage of living off the station’s power as long as they could before heading out into space, allowing them as much time as possible to finish their tasks. The suits were now operating on their own power. Peter tried to position himself in front of the hatch on the floor and in doing so accidentally kicked Viktor in the helmet. “Sorry about that, ole buddy,” said Peter snickering at his clumsiness.

The vent valves were partially opened to depress the crew lock to its final pressure so the hatch could be opened. Knowing it was only moments before they would be in space, Peter prepared himself for what he was about to see and experience as he hovered over the hatch. They would be exiting from the bottom of the station in the direction of the earth.

“Crew lock is at .2 bar. You are go for opening hatch,” said Boris, who would be supporting the astronauts from inside the space station.

“Roger, go for hatch opening.” Peter fully opened the vent valves to depressurize the remaining .2 bars, bringing the pressure in the lock down to vacuum, the same as in space. Once the valves finished venting and the pressure was equalized, he opened the hatch. As he lifted, all he saw peering back at him was his planet, engulfing the full cavity, completely swallowing up all his senses. He froze for a moment, simply amazed at the sight below him. Some astronauts preferred to exit feet first, but not Peter. He wanted to go head first so he could get the full experience of the slow rotating globe below him, taking in all its vibrant and wonderful colors. He gave himself a push from within the lock, and slowly floated through the opening, headed toward Earth. He had the impression he was falling out of a slow moving airplane in slow motion. “Holy Shit!”

“What’s problem?” radioed Viktor with concern in his voice.

“This is way too cool! It’s fantastic!” Peter exclaimed.

Viktor started to laugh. “I worry you see alien monster or something.”

Peter smiled. “No monsters, just unbelievable beauty.”

The splendor mesmerized him. The astronaut’s helmet was fixed on his spacesuit, unable to turn, but his visor was almost a complete half circle dome, allowing him nearly a 180 degree view when turning his head from side to side. Peter looked all around, astounded. The view was much more enhanced than looking out a flat window. Seeing Earth on the other side of his visor was a true 3D effect only a person floating in space could experience. He forced himself to focus back upon the task at hand, securing his tethered line. “Viktor, I’m tethered and ready for the template.”

“Roger. Sure no monsters?” asked Viktor.

“All clear,” said Peter, grinning. He grabbed the template as it slowly started to protrude out through the hatch, Viktor following close behind. Peter secured the cord attached to the template to a clip on his suit and let it float next to him.

Once Viktor was out and tethered, Peter closed the thermal cover, and the two started to venture toward the model K Soyuz using the handrails along the station. They had a little over eight hours available to work before they would need to head back to the airlock, pushing the limit of their primary oxygen supply. Both men had choreographed exactly what each had to do to attach the VASIMR engine and have the Soyuz ready for deep space flight. They hoped it could all be done in one spacewalk, putting them ahead of schedule and giving them their best chance of beating China. Doing it all in one time out was an aggressive undertaking, but with the help of the robotic arm and a trouble-free EVA, they just might pull it off.

JACK SAT COMFORTABLY on a brown leather couch in the president’s cabin at Camp David, waiting for the president, who was having a private meeting with the secretary of state. Jack had called the president earlier in the day asking for the meeting at the naval base to discuss urgent news he had recently received regarding the secret space mission. News he wished he didn’t have to pass on.

Though Jack did not get to Camp David often, he loved it when he did. All the cabins had a rustic look that gave him the impression he was at a mountain ski lodge in Vermont. The room had a smell of oak mixed with aromas from the freshly cut flowers adorning the room. It was easy to imagine being there on vacation instead of some important business matter. Though the décor was nice, it was nothing impressive or over-the-top, not what you would think of as a get-away home for the leader of the free world. In fact the old fashioned fabric chair where the president usually sat looked more like something Archie Bunker would sit in, with its crisscrossing pattern of red, yellow, and blue.

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Jack,” said the president as he stormed into the room, Secretary Russell following closely behind. “Steve and I had some issues we needed to discuss.”

Jack quickly stood. “No problem, Mr. President, this is always a nice room to relax in.” Jack shook both men’s hands before all three took a seat, Steve on a couch across from him, the president in his chair.

“This is a great room. I love coming in here at night to read. It’s very peaceful,” said the president. He wasted no more time getting right down to business. “I just got an update from Doug on our men in space and it sounds like everything is going according to plan.”

“Yes, sir, it sounds like the launch went off without a hitch. The latest I’ve heard is that they’re docked at the space station and have interacted with the crew,” said Jack.

“Yes, we’ve officially learned of their visit from NASA and have begun an investigation as well as informing our partnered countries. So what did you need to talk to me about?”

“Sir, we have a problem. Our intelligence has learned that China has already begun fueling their moon rocket.”

The president slammed his fist on his armrest, startling Jack. “Does that mean we won’t be able to beat them to the moon?”

“We believe so, sir. Because of cloud cover, we’re not sure exactly when they started. We assume they began fueling shortly after our men launched. Even if Peter and Viktor finish attaching the booster in one spacewalk, it will probably be too late. By the time they’re set to fire off, China’s rocket will be ready, or close to it and will easily be able to overtake our men.”

“Why in the world did they fuel it?” fired the president as he threw up his hands.

“We have no idea, sir. We can only assume they did it because of the SpaceQuest rocket,” said Jack.

“Their intelligence knows the Newton 9 can’t reach the moon. It makes no sense for them to fuel it because of that.” The president stared straight ahead at the fireplace, apparently trying to make sense of it all. Suddenly he mashed his lips together and frowned. “I wonder if their intelligence learned we are trying to get to the moon? If they already know this, the mission is doomed. Damn it!”

The president sat in deep thought while Jack and Steve said nothing. Jack was disappointed he had to bring this information to the president, knowing it could possibly lead to cancelling the mission. He was only doing his job. He knew Peter would be upset, but deep down Jack felt the news could save his agent from wasting his life on an ill-fated mission. At least Peter was able to obtain his dream of flying in space.

Steve said, “Sir, we are not sure if China’s rocket is being fueled to chase down our men. What if we still send Peter and Viktor to the moon and see if China does launch their rocket? If they don’t, we’re fine. If they do, couldn’t we just bring our guys back to Earth?”

The president looked at Jack. “Is that possible?”

“No, sir,” Jack sighed. “Our men will be using a one-time booster rocket that will propel them out of Earth’s orbit. There would be no way for them to turn around during their flight to the moon. Their only way to return would be to swing around the moon on a free return trajectory, a figure eight around the moon. The problem there is China will beat them to the moon and reprogram the laser, thus killing them on the back side.”

The president got up from his chair, shaking his head. “I’m going to my office and call Doug. I want to get his take on all this before I make a decision. You gentlemen stay here and I’ll be back.” He stormed off.

Jack and Steve discussed various possibilities on saving the mission, neither coming up with any viable solution. Soon the president returned with a gloomy look on his face. “Doug agrees. If China is already fueling their rocket, he doubts we can beat them.”

The president took a moment to sit in his chair, putting his hand to his chin and staring down at the floor. Jack could see the president was struggling. He knew how badly Bill wanted to prove China wrong, and everyone in that room knew this was their last chance to do it. He knew the president hated pulling the plug, but he had no choice.

The president lifted his head and said in dismay, “For God’s sake, we need to cancel this mission. I want you to bring those men home.”

PETER PUSHED WITH ALL HIS FORCE on the pistol grip tool, NASA’s 21st century powered hand drill with its computerized LED readout, drilling one of the ten holes on the Soyuz engine’s exhaust duct where the VASIMR engine would be attached. He had already secured the template around the rim showing the VASIMR bolting pattern, giving him the exact positioning of where the holes would need to be drilled to align with the VASIMR connecting flange. Fortunately, he was securely strapped by four tether lines which prevented him from flying away or spinning while using the drill. Small curly metal shavings were thrown in all different directions as he drilled, some glimmering from the sun’s reflection as they floated away. The shavings were no cause for alarm; his main concern was insuring no wiring or any part of his suit came into contact with the drill bit during operation. His life depended on it.

They were only in the third hour of the spacewalk and Peter was already exhausted from the strenuous work. As hard as he was working, his body was not sweating thanks to the liquid cooled garment he wore. It was just another odd sensation he was experiencing while in space.

Drilling the holes was his responsibility, since it was the most physically demanding part of the EVA. Viktor’s job was overseeing the release and transfer of the VASIMR engine from its docking port as well as confirming its fuel level. Before it could be moved, however, Viktor had to detach all of its connections from the station. The robotic arm being operated by Todd would grab hold of the engine before the engine was released from the station then swing it over to the back end of the Soyuz.

Each hole Peter drilled took about fifteen minutes, with another ten minutes needed to readjust himself for the next one. He had just finished hole number four and his arms were killing him. He needed a break.

Peter looked up in Viktor’s direction. “How’s everything going, Viktor?”

“All good, some connections stubborn. She checked out okay for fuel. We should swing engine over in couple hours. Will you be done?”

“It’ll be close. I have six more holes to drill.”

“Roger.”

Peter still needed a few minutes to relax, so he took in the view below. The Soyuz hung on the bottom of the space station, and he was at the back end. As he looked down, all he saw in his 180 degree vision was Earth and the surrounding black space, as if he were alone in space. A spiritual moment overcame him as he took in the amazing view, almost like he was God looking down at his creation, and what a beautiful creation it was. He was experiencing an awe inspiring moment as he looked over the stunning panorama before him. How could there NOT be a God? He felt some comfort, knowing he would soon be meeting his creator. He stayed mesmerized as he watched the sun setting over the earth’s horizon, providing a unique change in color scheme, adding shades of orange and purple to the earth’s already tremendous blues and whites.

Because of all the scattered clouds over the earth, it took Peter awhile to figure out exactly where he was, but soon a big smile came across his face when he realized he was slowly passing over Texas. Breathtaking anvil tops of thunderclouds jutted up, like jagged rocks protruding upward, each casting large shadows over the clouds below. Fortunately they were in West Texas, away from Houston and his mother.

She had no idea he was in space, let alone floating above her. She also had no idea she would never see her son again. Knowing he was above her gave him a sense of closeness. I hope someday you’ll understand why I am doing this, Mom. Peter flashed back to his mom’s description of the horror and fear she experienced when his dad had his heart attack. He was doing the right thing. We owe it to Dad to clear his good name and prove he is a hero! Please forgive me… and know I love you! He took a few sips of water from the small tube by his mouth before taking one last panoramic look. Re-energized, he turned back to the Soyuz. Let’s finish this crap.

BOTH MEN WERE PUSHING THE LIMIT of their oxygen supply. They were already past the eight and half hour mark for their spacewalk and Boris had been hounding them to get back to the airlock. The last thing he needed was two dead astronauts floating outside his space station. Peter had finished attaching the booster to the back of the Soyuz with the explosive bolts. He had connected all the bolts’ wires to one lead wire that he was going to attach to the wire Viktor would supply from the Soyuz so they could initiate the firing of the bolts by a switch in the cockpit. Viktor was handling all of the wiring inside the Soyuz since he was the expert on the machine. He planned on hooking the wires to system switches they did not need, such as those needed for returning back to earth.

Boris’s intensity in his voice increased as he now was ordering the men back to the airlock, informing them they were dangerously low on oxygen, but Peter continued to ignore the request, stating they were too close to stop now. If they didn’t finish, they would have to wait until the following day for their second spacewalk, extending their stay up to three days at the station. Considering the jump they needed to get on China, this was too risky. Peter was determined to finish now.

Peter looked at the monitor of his main oxygen supply—he was already in the red. Damn it, I can’t quit now! “Viktor, I’ve finished the wiring, how are you doing?”

Viktor, breathing heavily said, “I need few more minutes.”

“Well, I’m already in the red on my oxygen level.”

“I already switch to SOP.”

Adrenaline shot through Peter. SOP was the astronaut’s secondary oxygen supply and offered around thirty minutes of oxygen. It was to be used only in emergency situations, not as an additional oxygen supply. Any other astronaut would have long warned Mission Control of their low oxygen level and would be in the airlock by now. Travel back to the airlock would take fifteen minutes, and they needed another fifteen minutes to pressurize it. “Viktor, why didn’t you tell me? We need to get going now!”

“We almost done—we can’t wait till tomorrow. Let’s finish!”

“How long have you been on SOP?”

Victor paused. “Couple minutes.”

Suddenly Boris came over the radio. “Damn it, Viktor, you need to get to the airlock now or suffocate!”

“Just few more minutes,” stressed Viktor as he kept working.

Peter floated around from the back of the Soyuz, holding the wire he connected to the explosive bolts. He grabbed a handrail on the side of the Soyuz and waited for Viktor, who was moving as quickly as he could. Peter agreed they needed to finish, but not at the risk of his partner running out of oxygen. Viktor was needed for the mission. While nervously waiting, Peter saw the end of the robotic arm floating next to him and got an idea, “Boris, can Todd transfer Viktor to the airlock by the ISS arm? That should save ten minutes.”

The radio was quiet for a moment. “What about you?”

“Once Viktor hands me his wire, I’ll only need a few minutes to connect the two. I’ll fly over on my SAFER and probably beat Viktor over there.”

Peter saw Viktor floating toward him, his gloved hand extended with the wire. As soon as Viktor reached him, Peter snatched it and proceeded to connect the two wires. While working he told Viktor, “Get on the arm and get over to the airlock!”

“Roger,” said Viktor as he grabbed a hold of the robotic arm. After attaching his tether line he radioed in an exhausted voice, “On arm.”

“Roger, hold on,” said Boris. Soon the arm slowly swung Viktor to the airlock.

Peter finished connecting the wires and hoped they had done everything right. Unfortunately, he did not have time to review their work. He hoped for the best.

It had been years since Peter had trained on how to operate the SAFER, and he’d had very little review at SpaceQuest. He hoped he remembered what to do. He hurriedly swung down both arms of the contraption so they extended out at a 90 degree angle in their locked position. Placing one arm on each he mentally reviewed the procedures for operation. He looked out toward the Quest Airlock and saw Viktor already getting off the arm and climbing in. Figuring he didn’t have any more time to waste, he pushed off the Soyuz. Oh fuck it… I’ll figure it out! While floating he turned the switch to “on,” activating the machine, and the small control panel on his left lit up. He lightly pressed the miniature joystick forward with his right gloved hand, firing small thrusters that propelled him forward. He was flying toward the airlock. Wow… this baby works… cool!

Viktor said, “Peter, I in airlock.”

“Roger… Johnny Quest on the way,” said Peter with excitement in his voice. “Yahoo!”

The SAFER was working perfectly. Peter sailed along under the station in a straight shot to the airlock. As he approached, he pulled back on the joystick to slow down, but the reaction time of the thrusters was longer than he had expected. He was going too fast. He was going to hit. “Oh, shit!” said Peter over the radio as he braced for impact. This is going to hurt!

29

AGAINST ORDERS

Though his helmet didn’t rotate, he still turned his head. Bam! He slammed right into the side of the metal module.

Viktor, in a surprised voice asked, “What was that?”

Peter, half dazed and holding on to the airlock said, “Just some bird smashing into a windshield.”

“Oh, you bird. You okay?”

“Little sore, but okay. Working my way down. Boris, I should be in the airlock in one minute.”

“Roger. I hope you didn’t damage the airlock with your little stunt,” said Boris with some concern in his voice.

“Your ship’s okay. I think I took the brunt of the impact.”

Both Peter and Viktor were exhausted after their long, hard spacewalk. Peter was stoked they had finished all their tasks within the single spacewalk, a miracle in itself, while overcoming Viktor’s low oxygen problem. They even set a record for the longest spacewalk ever. He entered the Galileo to radio the good news to SpaceQuest.

“California, this is Galileo, do you read me?” Nothing. He tried again. “California, this is Galileo, do you read me?”

The radio squawked. “Hello, Galileo, this is California. Read you loud and clear.”

“California, we finished all tasks today. We’re all clear for the final stage tomorrow.” He couldn’t be too specific in case China was listening.

“Roger, Galileo. Allen wants to talk to you. Please stand by.”

Why does Allen want to talk to me? Peter was baffled. In all pre-launch meetings, Allen made it clear all conversations with the crew would be handled by the designated CAPCOM. Now Allen wanted to talk to him directly? Something didn’t seem right. Peter was also mystified that Mission Control blew right past the fact that they had done all the tasks in a single spacewalk.

Allen came on the radio. “Galileo, do you read me?”

“Read you loud and clear, Allen. Hey, did you hear we finished all tasks? We struggled, but I’m happy to say we’re a go for the final stage tomorrow. Everything has worked to plan, and Galileo flew like a champ!”

“Peter, I have been instructed to cease the mission. You need to return to Earth immediately,” Allen said.

“What?” Peter couldn’t believe what he was hearing. What could have happened to cancel the mission? He and Viktor had gone through too much to stop now. Hoping he had not heard the transmission correctly, he asked, “Can you please repeat?”

“The mission is cancelled, you’re ordered to come home,” said Allen with force in his voice.

Damn, he had heard it correctly. “Why?”

“The full task is known. You can’t win. I have been ordered to stop everything,” said Allen.

Peter seethed. How could they stop now? He assumed Allen meant China knew what they were up to. Damn it! Peter didn’t know how to respond. He thought for a moment before saying, “Does finishing our tasks early change anything?”

“No. It’s too late,” said Allen.

Peter slammed his fist on the seat next to him. “Roger, I need to discuss this with my partner. I’ll radio in after our discussion.”

“Roger,” said Allen. “Sorry, but it’s for the best.”

“Roger, signing off.” Peter ripped off his headset and slammed it down.

Viktor was going to be even more upset. Peter needed a moment to think about the mission and decide what they should do before talking with Viktor. Should they stop? If China did in fact know they were going to the moon, he figured they must have a rocket already fueled, just waiting to chase them down once they left the ISS for the moon. China’s powerful rocket could easily beat them. The taikonauts would be able to reprogram the laser, and he and Viktor would be sitting ducks coming around the back side. That must be why Allen said they couldn’t win. Peter was willing to sacrifice his life to prove China wrong, but he didn’t want to die on a mission that was doomed to fail. He took a deep breath and let it out, solemnly accepting the fact that the mission needed to end. He slowly floated through Galileo’s open hatch to inform Viktor.

SIE HAD BEEN INFORMED the Americans had docked with the space station, and once again he was surprised. He was so sure America would bring their men home once their intelligence observed China fueling Shenzhou 10. He definitely hadn’t thought they would be going to the International Space Station. He was confident CNSA did a good job faking the fueling which should have fooled the Americans. Maybe the Newton rocket wasn’t a ploy after all. Maybe the equipment was being tested. But why would America go against UN sanctions to test equipment? Was the commercial company working separately from the government? Sie did not have the answers, but he was confident of one thing—those astronauts were not going to the moon. When Sie called Kuang informing him of the docking, Sie said this was actually good news, and the mission looked like it had nothing to do with them. He assured Kuang the Americans were not going to the moon. Kuang expressed his doubts, but agreed to hold off doing anything and once again said Sie better be right!

PETER CLOSED GALILEO’S HATCH before taking a seat next to Viktor. Viktor raised his eyebrows in curiosity but did not question that Peter wanted to speak in private.

“I just got off the radio with Allen. He said the mission is cancelled. He wants us to return immediately,” said Peter with anger in his voice.

Viktor’s jaw dropped. “Why?”

“China knows of our mission. It sounds like they have a rocket fueled and waiting. There is no way we can beat them to the moon unless we have at least a thirty-six-hour head start.”

Viktor scowled, his neck and face growing red. He stared at the floor for a moment before saying, “Did Allen hear anything from Anya?”

“I don’t think so. Why?” answered Peter, thinking it was odd for Viktor to ask that.

“Curious.” Viktor suddenly got a determined look on his face, saying, “I not go back. I have mission to finish. I go to moon! China doesn’t scare me.”

“Viktor, it’s a lost cause. They will get to the moon first and reprogram the laser. The Soyuz will be destroyed when you arrive on the back side.”

Viktor looked Peter in the eye. “I came here to do job for your dad. I owe him. There is ship ready to go. I take my chances. You go back. It probably best. You can be with Anya. That make me happy. But I’m going, no matter what!”

Viktor was determined and Peter wasn’t going to change his mind. Peter was considered the commander, but he couldn’t order Viktor not to go. Yet Viktor’s odds were slim going alone. “You have no idea how to reprogram the laser if you get there first.”

“You already say China beats me. So I won’t have to. Maybe the laser misses or malfunctions on my first pass and I get pictures on the front side and forward them before my second orbit.”

Viktor didn’t know how to operate the camera or how to forward the pictures. Besides, the president wanted pictures from outside the capsule, and Viktor couldn’t do that alone. Peter sat thinking.

Viktor crossed his arms. “If we just return now, SpaceQuest still fall guy on this.”

Viktor was right; the government would have to blame someone for launching a rocket against UN sanctions. Peter thought back to Allen’s concern of his company being blackballed from any future space business. Aborting now would ruin him, plus hurt all the workers Peter got to know over the last month. But if there was some way they could succeed, Allen’s company would go down in history. Of course, it all could be worse if he and Viktor continued and failed. Continuing was just too risky. “I cannot let you go it alone. Either we both go, or not. But I want you to know, I feel our chances of getting pictures back to Earth are not very good, and the mission would be a failure. I recommend that we not go.”

Silence surrounded them for a moment as Viktor looked straight ahead. He turned and said, “Peter, you stay. You have full life to live. You have Anya. I can manage.”

Viktor desperately wanted to go to the moon, and they both knew he could fly the Soyuz on his own. It was the laser and pictures Peter was concerned about. If Viktor got to the moon and wasn’t able to take pictures, the trip would all be a waste. Peter had no choice but to support his partner. “For the mission to have any chance of success, I need to go. Since you’re determined, then I’m on board. If you go, I go!”

Viktor patted Peter on the back. “I have gut feeling. We beat China.”

Peter prayed he was right. He didn’t want to die for nothing.

ANYA ENTERED DMITRI’S OFFICE for the first time since returning from America. She shut the door and scurried to his desk, asking, “What’s the latest? Is everything still okay?”

Dmitri waved at her to sit and leaned back in his chair. “We haven’t gotten a lot of information. As you can tell with all the activity going on, the agency has been put on alert to deal with this crisis. Both NASA and FKA are concerned about what Peter and dad’s reasons are for being up on the ISS, but Peter has apparently done a good job convincing Boris to be vague on the information being passed. Mission Control basically knows there are some uninvited visitors at the station and they have a bomb in their capsule. Fortunately, their names have not been revealed. Boris stressed that he and his crew must do as they are told or risk the space station being seriously damaged. Both men performed a spacewalk earlier today, and though the specific nature of what was done was not divulged to Mission Control, it sounds like everything is going according to plan.”

“Any idea when they will leave for the moon?” Anya perched on the edge of the chair and twisted her fingers together.

“Depends upon whether they were successful attaching the booster today,” said Dmitri. “If they finished everything, they could be out of there after a night’s rest. Once they get in that Soyuz for the moon, we will be directly involved. I suspect dad will hold off initiating radio transmission with us until they are too far out to do a direct abort. We probably won’t hear from them for at least twenty-four hours after they leave the space station.”

“Do you feel everything’s okay?”

“So far. Of course, once it’s learned Dad is one of the hijackers, I’m sure there will be a lot of pressure on me to disclose what I know.” Dmitri blew out a breath, puffing his cheeks.

Anya asked, “Are you going to say anything?”

“Not sure yet. I want to do what’s in the best interest for dad and Peter. I guess it depends on how everything unfolds. But don’t worry. Dad has a lot of friends and supporters throughout this agency. Once it’s obvious we have lost the Soyuz, they should get the support they need.”

PETER FELT LIKE he was in one of the forts he used to build out of pillows and blankets when he was a kid. He was wearing his flight suit and helmet, cramped inside his seat in the descent module of the Soyuz, preparing to leave the space station for his journey to the moon. The SpaceQuest flight suit wouldn’t protect him from the dangers of space if anything happened. Instead it was worn in case they had to abort the mission and do an emergency landing back on Earth. He was sitting on his back in the left of the three seats with his knees up, a comfortable position as long as he never had to straighten out his legs. Please God… no leg cramps.

Viktor sat next to him in the commander’s center seat. Neither was strapped in so they could more easily access the control panel. Stuffed all around them was life support equipment, including the packed parachutes that weren’t needed, which puffed out of the wall like large enveloping pillows.

Peter had to lift his head to see Viktor over the overstuffed walls. “I’m glad I’m not claustrophobic. Damn, this baby’s tight. Galileo seemed like a mansion compared to this.”

“You get use to it. To me, this home,” said Viktor proudly.

Directly in front of both men was the hatch connecting the Descent Module to the Orbital Module. They had to pass through the Orbital Module to get to their seats. The one good thing about the design of the Soyuz—it had two rooms! The Orbital Module was where all their equipment was stored and though small, provided the astronauts with additional space and privacy during the long flight to the moon, especially when using the toilet. It also acted as the airlock for spacewalks. One astronaut was safe from the hazards of space in the sealed off Descent Module while the other depressurized the Orbital Module to vacuum so they could open the hatch and venture out into space.

Clank! The ISS crew began locking the ISS hatch, Peter having already locked the Soyuz hatch.

This is it… I can’t believe I’m going to the moon!

The two men were able to get in six hours of sleep to be recharged for the big day. Peter finished his checklist of duties and looked over to see how Viktor was doing. His list was much longer. Viktor was confidently flipping switches and pushing buttons, bringing the ship to life. Peter was watching a master at work.

Peter still wondered if they were doing the right thing. He elected to lie to Allen and tell them they would scrub the mission and return to earth in the Galileo. SpaceQuest was expecting radio transmissions from Peter within the next few hours in preparations for their flight home. Allen was going to be pissed.

Peter couldn’t miss the focus and determination in Viktor’s face or the enthusiasm in his voice. The old cosmonaut was in his element and excited to finally reach his lifelong dream of going to the moon. To Peter’s delight Viktor continued to exude confidence that they would beat China. Peter found his assurance and excitement infectious. He might as well enjoy the adventure and hope for the best. Of course, they would be going nowhere if the booster didn’t fire. Peter wished he could have done a last check during their EVA to insure everything was hooked up right, but with the low oxygen levels, time didn’t allow it. It was in God’s hands.

While waiting, Peter reached down with his gloved hand and grabbed Anya’s picture out from a bag squeezed between his seat and the wall, attaching the picture to a hanging clip by his seat. Viktor stopped what he was doing and said, “Da,” and reached down to pull out Maria’s picture. Once he had her picture up too, he quickly resumed work, but now whistling.

Viktor’s whistling stopped when a call came in over their headsets. Since they had not turned on the transmission to the Russian’s mission control, the squawk was the space station over the closed circuit radio. “Peter, this is Boris, do you read me?”

“Read you loud and clear.”

“Peter, I just got an urgent radio message from Doug Rose of NASA. He informed me of your mission and insisted you stop immediately and return to Earth.”

Peter lifted his head and looked over at Viktor, whose eyes got big as he started shaking his head aggressively back and forth signaling “No!” Peter set his head back and thought for moment. Well, the cat’s out of the bag. He already lied to Allen. He now had no choice but to lie to Boris. He decided to throw out Jack’s name in hopes of convincing him a higher power was in control. “Boris, Doug does not have the authority to stop this mission. I talked to the head of the CIA earlier this morning, Jack Dawson, from the Galileo, and he confirmed everything was a go. He said the president informed him Doug might try to cancel the mission and for us to ignore this. Apparently he was given some wrong information.”

The radio was silent for a moment. Peter again raised his head, looking back at Viktor with an expression of hope.

Boris responded, “I can’t allow you to go until I get confirmation on this.”

Viktor cringed. They needed Boris’s help to guide them into the right orbit before firing the engine for the trans-lunar injection, or TLI. He signaled to Peter he would talk, and began speaking in Russian. Peter listened as the two talked, not able to decipher exactly what was being said. When Viktor was done, he cut off the radio. “We okay. Let’s back this ship up before he changes mind.”

“What did you say?”

“I say president of U.S. wants this, and Doug not in loop. I say tell NASA we did not respond to your requests to stop, so he not blamed.” Viktor resumed his work before stopping to say, “Oh, yeah, I offer him my car if I lie.”

Peter smiled; Viktor saved them again.

Viktor grinned. “Remind me to tell Dmitri during flight to change Will to include car for Boris.”

Viktor clicked the radio back on. “We are set for undocking.”

“Roger, four minutes until undocking,” said Boris. The goal was to put them in the most optimum position for a straight shot to the moon.

Both men buckled their seat belts. Once strapped in, Viktor could no longer reach the control panel. Instead he had to use a poking stick to push buttons. Peter smiled. Not the most technological way of doing things, but that’s the Russians.

“Gentlemen… you are go for undocking in 5 seconds… 3… 2… 1… Good luck,” said Boris.

Viktor pushed in the button with the poker to initiate undocking and the muffled sound of clamps lifting in sequence circled them as the ship released from the station. After placing the pole in a secure place, Viktor wrapped both gloved hands around the controllers on either side of him. A slight grin crossed the veteran’s face. Viktor lightly pulled back on the left controller momentarily catching Peter off guard before remembering the controllers were in the opposite position as on American ships. The thrusters fired as the spacecraft slowly moved away from the station.

“Say goodbye to space station,” said Viktor.

Peter had a small porthole window by his elbow, allowing him a view of the station. He watched as his last home with people slowly drifted away. It was just the two of them from this point on, a thought that saddened him. He looked at Anya’s picture, realizing he was leaving the world he knew forever. He was going to miss it.

“How we look outside?” asked Viktor.

Peter shook his head clear and looked out. “All clear, looking good.” Staring at the station, he was still impressed—a technological marvel the world should be proud of. What a cool place to stay… not too bad as a hotel. Viktor pushed the controller forward to its original position, stopping the thrusters as the Soyuz slowly floated away.

30

ON OUR WAY

Bill Edwards lifted the private phone in his office at Camp David, answering a call from Doug. He’d been waiting to hear when the rogue astronaut team would return safely to Earth.

“Sir, I was just informed that it looks like our order to stop the mission has been ignored,” Doug said.

“What? They ignored our order to cease?”

“It appears that way, sir. Our men are in the Soyuz, not Galileo. We just received this update from one of the ISS crew members. They just undocked with the station. Apparently the commander is still trying to stop them.”

“Damn it! I was told these men would follow orders. Don’t they know China has a fueled rocket and are just waiting for them to launch? It’s a doomed mission!”

“Yes, sir, they were told.”

“Call me with any future developments. I have no choice but to get back to the White House and hold an emergency press conference denouncing this before it becomes public. Damn it!” Bill slammed the phone down.

VIKTOR HAD CHECKED over all of their instrumentation, and they were ready for the TLI burn once Boris gave them the go.

Boris needed to wait until their trajectory was lined up perfectly before giving the signal. “Roger. Looks like you have six minutes until TLI,” said Boris.

“Roger. Six minutes until TLI,” answered Peter.

Peter looked out his window for his last close up of Earth, filled with mixed emotions. Dad, I hope I’m doing the right thing.

Viktor said, “Everything be okay. You doing a brave and wonderful thing for country and your dad.”

Peter continued to look out the widow. “I pray we’re successful.”

“We be,” answered Viktor confidently. “So know button to push?”

Viktor hooked the wiring to fire the VASIMR engine to the parachute deployment switch, which was on Peter’s side. Fortunately it was positioned where he could reach it without using the poker. “Yeah, this one.” Peter pointed to the switch protected by a plastic cover. All the instrumentation was labeled in Russian.

“That be it,” said Viktor grinning.

“One minute till TLI,” radioed Boris.

Both astronauts pushed back in their seats, preparing for the high g-force they would soon be experiencing. Peter lifted the protective cover and took one last look at Anya. Wish me luck, baby.

“Twenty-five seconds until ignition. Good luck, gentlemen, and Godspeed,” said Boris.

“Thanks for everything,” radioed Peter.

“10… 9… 8,” said Boris as Peter lifted his arm and brought his glove finger to the switch, “2… 1… fire engine!”

Peter flipped the switch and quickly pulled his arm back, preparing for the explosion that was going to rock the hell out of him.

Nothing! Nothing happened! He couldn’t believe it, the engine didn’t fire! “Oh, shit,” said Peter. If the engine didn’t fire, they weren’t going anywhere and the mission was doomed.

Viktor started to unbuckle his belt straps. “Hold on, it may need little ole Soviet persuasion.”

Viktor leaned over and flipped the switch to the off position before giving the control panel a couple of hard whacks with his gloved hand. He positioned himself back in his seat, buckling up before saying, “Try again.”

Peter shook his head, questioning such an easy solution would solve the problem. He casually flipped the switch, expecting nothing—suddenly he was thrown violently back in his seat by a force he didn’t expect. The engine’s power fiercely shook the capsule as they were hurled into deep space. He couldn’t believe the amount of g-forces they were experiencing and wondered if the Soyuz could handle it. He also wondered if he would be able to flip the switch when Boris gave him the command to shut off the engine. Grunting, Peter said, “We have firing.”

“Roger,” said Boris.

Peter held on for dear life, riding out the rough ride. He had to remind himself he was riding a makeshift spacecraft never tested or studied, and no one knew exactly how it would respond. This TLI burn was much rockier than the proven Saturn V that took men to the moon.

“Coming up on five minutes of the burn. Prepare for cut-off,” said Boris.

“Roger,” grunted Peter.

“Five seconds until shutoff, 2… 1. Mark,” said Boris.

“Roger.” Peter lifted his arm through the g-forces and flipped the switch. The engine immediately stopped and a sudden calmness settled over the capsule. Peter radioed, “Engine shut off complete, how’s our trajectory look?”

The radio was silent for a moment before Boris said, “Looking good from here. How’s your speed?”

“Speed 11,300 meters per second.”

“Good. I’m sure you’ll probably need some course corrections later in the flight, but all looks good from what I can see,” said Boris.

“Roger,” said Peter. Boris had done as much as he could to help them. Peter and Viktor would have to rely on Russia’s mission control for course corrections later in the flight.

Viktor said in English, “Boris, it was privilege work with you. I thank you from bottom of heart.”

“Viktor, it was an honor working with you. My dad always spoke very highly of you. I hope you two are successful.”

“We be successful, thanks to you,” said Viktor.

“Good luck, gentleman. It’s now time for me to get my hand slapped,” said Boris as he ended transmission.

SIE’S HAND TREMBLED as he dialed up Kuang’s phone number. He had lost face. He felt terrible for letting his country down and for misguiding his boss. He had just been informed the American astronauts just launched into deep space in a makeshift rocket put together at the space station, surely destined for the moon. He had already ordered Shenzhou 10 fueled and for Tang and Nei to prepare for launch. Unfortunately they were going to be well over thirty hours behind once they left orbit, due to his ill advised recommendation not to fuel. Sie wasn’t sure if their powerful rocket could make up the deficit. He had to tell his boss the terrible news.

“Hello,” answered Kuang.

“Hello, sir, it’s Sie.”

“Yes?”

“Sir, I have just learned of some terrible news.” Sie paused for a moment trying to get the courage to continue. “The Americans are on their way to the moon.”

“What? How can that be? You said there was no way for them to get to the moon,” Kuang yelled into the phone.

“I am sorry, sir. I failed you. Somehow they put together a rocket at the space station.” Sie rubbed his forehead.

“I knew the Americans were up to something. I knew we should have fueled our rocket. How long until we are able to launch?”

Sie looked at the clock on his wall. “We should be ready to launch in twenty-eight hours.”

“Can we beat them?”

Sie had to give an honest answer. “Sir, knowing their boost and current speed, we have a fifty-fifty chance.”

“I would fire you now if I didn’t need your expertise on the laser. I am greatly disappointed in you.”

Even though Sie spoke on the phone, he still bowed his head. “I am truly sorry, sir.”

Kuang abruptly hung up, saying nothing further. Sie calmly hung up the phone and put his head in his hands.

His career was over.

PRESIDENT BILL EDWARDS tightly squeezed the pen in his right hand as he stood at the podium in the East Room of the White House. The booster had successfully fired and both men were well on their way to the moon. He was furious his orders to stop were ignored, given the mission was doomed to fail. Information could leak out indicting the White House; he had no choice but to distance the government from any association with the operation. He hated having to denounce Peter and Viktor but they put him in a position where he had no alternative. He had to do what was best for the nation.

He looked over the room to observe who was present, not surprised to find the room packed. He elected not to mention the Soyuz was in deep space, but instead give the impression it was still in orbit. He took one last look at his notes before beginning.

“Ladies and Gentlemen, I called this emergency press conference to address a situation currently taking place in space. As everyone in this room knows, America is one of the proud partners of the International Space Station, and along with other nations, supports its operation and maintenance. An unidentified spacecraft has docked at the space station, doing so without official clearance. Two men emerged from the ship and threatened the ISS crew with a bomb. For the well being and safety of the crew, they were instructed to follow the orders of these hijackers. These men apparently went to the station with the objective of stealing one of the Soyuz spacecrafts, which is one of the station’s life boats. They were successful in doing this and are now orbiting the earth. We are unsure what their purpose or motives are. The space station and the crew are currently safe and unharmed.

“We are treating these men as terrorists and are unsure what country they are affiliated with. No public demands have been made and we continue to monitor the situation closely. This is all that is known at this time.

“I want to state that the United States denounces this action. We will work with our partners of the space station to bring this intrusion to an end and apprehend these terrorists.

“I will now take a few questions.”

Many hands quickly rose. Bill pointed to Joe with the Washington Post.

“Sir, a rocket was observed launching from Cape Canaveral on Thursday. Could that be the rocket flown to the space station? If not, why did we launch a rocket against UN sanctions?”

Right away Bill was forced to denounce SpaceQuest’s launch, which he was hoping to avoid. “Joe, that rocket was launched by a commercial company without government approval. We’re currently investigating why that rocket was fired off. At this time we doubt that rocket has anything to do with the situation going on at the Space Station. Next question.” He quickly pointed to the next reporter.

“Sir, has there been any damage to the space station and has the crew been hurt in any way?”

“It’s our understanding that there has been no damage to the station. However, as mentioned, they stole one of the Soyuz spacecrafts. The crew was not harmed and all are safe. Next?” Bill looked to his left and pointed to a lady up front.

“Thank you, sir. Why would they steal a Soyuz? What could they possibly look to gain in doing so?”

“We are trying to determine that at this moment. Next.”

“Do they have the bomb with them, and/or any weapons that could threaten the world while in orbit?”

“The bomb was always in the spacecraft they arrived in. It is still there and has been defused. It is no longer a threat to the station or the crew. Some equipment was transferred from their spacecraft to the Soyuz; however, this equipment was observed as being non-threatening.” Hands were still raised all around. Bill pointed to an unfamiliar face in front of him. “Yes?”

“Sir, you say there have been no demands or threats made by these terrorists while they have been in orbit. Have they been in communication with Mission Control? Is there any chance they hijacked the Soyuz to ultimately use as a threat to crash into the space station if future demands are not met?”

This question was concerning if one did not know the plan, and Bill wanted to put all at ease. “Russia’s mission control is trying to establish communication as we speak. We do not see the Soyuz being used as a weapon. If that was their ultimate goal, they could have used their own spacecraft as a threat. However, if the crew is in any potential danger we will immediately evacuate them from the station. Next?”

“Sir, how can they all be evacuated if they only have one Soyuz left at the station?”

The president was stumped—how was he going to answer that question? Lie. “NASA has assured me they can all be evacuated. Next?”

“Sir, do we have some way of intercepting them?”

“We are looking into that at this moment. Whatever the course of action taken, we want to insure the safety of the world. That is all the questions for now, thank you.” Bill hustled down the steps as questions continued to be yelled out. Ignoring them, he dodged behind the curtain. Harry met him there, clipboard clutched to his chest and headset obscuring one ear. Bill wiped the sweat off his forehead. “I hope that works.”

By Harry’s expression he had something he wanted to say.

“What is it?” asked the president.

“Sir, we just learned from Intelligence that China recently fueled their rocket. It looks like it wasn’t fueled after all.” Harry grimaced.

“What! Why wasn’t I told before I started this press conference?” Irritation rolled through him. Harry flinched at his tone. Crap—I could have been reelected on the patriotism of what Jack’s men are up to. Though this was good news and it meant the men had a chance of beating China, if he’d known his intelligence reports were wrong he would have waited until the men were clearly on their way to the moon before talking to the press. He would not have been so vocal in condemning them, or using the word terrorists.

Bill sighed and shook his head. Even if he just sealed his fate of being re-elected, he knew this was not about him. The mission was about America and all those men and women who worked to get men on the moon. He slapped Harry on the shoulder. “Let’s hope they beat those damn Chinese!”

31

TROUBLE

“I wonder if China has launched?” asked Peter as he sat comfortably in his jumpsuit, having adjusted to the tight quarters after a day of flight.

“We far enough. Let’s find out. It time to radio in to Mission Control,” said Viktor. “I sure they not be happy we steal their baby.”

Peter smiled. He leaned down and turned on the radio, quickly finding the transmission to Russia’s mission control. Peter would be the point man in talking, establishing English as the language spoken.

“Mission Control, this is—” Peter realized they did not have a call sign. He looked over to Viktor, who tilted his head, questioning what he was doing. Seeing Maria’s picture next to Viktor, Peter quickly chose. “Mission Control, this is Maria 1, do you read me?”

A big smile came across Viktor’s face.

“Maria 1, this Mission Control,” said the accented Russian. Peter waited to hear if anything else would be said, but heard nothing. He wondered what they knew.

“Mission Control, we have commandeered this spacecraft and are heading to the moon, over.” said Peter.

“Maria 1, what is your purpose?”

Peter was impressed with the calmness in the voice. “Our mission is to get into lunar orbit.”

“What is your reason for being in lunar orbit? Over.”

Both men had agreed not to give out too much information at this point, so Peter sarcastically answered, “To see if the moon is made of cheese?”

Grinning, Peter was sure that would get some kind of reaction, but again the voice came back calmly, “Who are you and what country do you represent?”

Peter looked at Viktor, wondering what he should say. Viktor whispered, “Tell who we are.”

“We do not represent any country. I am Peter Novak, former NASA astronaut, and with me is Viktor Alexandrov, former Soviet cosmonaut. Over.”

There was silence for a moment before the voice, obviously surprised, asked, “Viktor Alexandrov?”

“Roger, Viktor Alexandrov,” said Peter.

There was another silence before he heard, “We will get back with you. Over and out.”

“You surprise them when say I on board. They don’t know what to do now,” said Viktor with a smile. “Good thing Dmitri there. They going to have big meeting. Dmitri will be questioned.”

“Do you think he will give out the details of the mission?” asked Peter, thinking of how Dmitri hadn’t been able to hide the nature of their mission from Anya.

“I sure he do what best for us,” answered Viktor.

THE DOOR WAS SHUT behind Dmitri as he nervously ran his finger along the leather chair in his boss’s office. The general director of the Russian Federal Space Agency, Ivan Gromyko, was bound to press him for answers on why his dad was flying in a stolen Soyuz, and he still wasn’t sure what he was going to say.

Ivan circled his desk and leaned aggressively over it as he peered directly into Dmitri’s eyes. “Is that your dad up there?”

Dmitri cleared his throat. “Yes, sir, it’s Dad.”

Ivan fell back in his chair, throwing his hands in the air. “What the hell is he doing?”

Dmitri decided it was probably best to let his boss know the general plan of the operation. Ivan had a long history with his dad and thought a lot of him. Ivan would probably have the agency back his dad if there was no other option. At this point, the more his boss knew the better. He jolted upright in his seat. “Sir, he’s trying to prove China’s accusations against America are all lies.”

Ivan’s eyebrow crinkled. “Damn it—I know your dad. He just wants a trip to the moon. Why wasn’t I informed of this?”

“Sir, this whole operation came together very quickly. I just learned of it last week,” said Dmitri.

“And I am just learning of it now?” Ivan tilted his head as he leaned back, crossing his skinny arms.

Dmitri shifted his body in the leather seat. “Sir, I should have informed you earlier on what I knew. But I only had scattered details. I was hoping to get more information before speaking with you.”

“Well, your dad has now sucked Russia into this whole goddamn U.S.-China crap. What are they planning on doing when they get to the moon?” Ivan swiveled his chair.

“They are going to take detailed pictures of America’s landing sites as well as the Chinese landing site,” said Dmitri.

Ivan chewed on his lower lip then asked, “How are they returning to Earth?”

Dmitri took a deep breath and looked down at the floor before looking back at Ivan. “They’re not, sir. It’s a suicide mission. They will forward the pictures back directly from the moon.”

Ivan abruptly got up and crossed to a hanging picture of him with Viktor and other famous cosmonauts. “So they are just going to float around the moon until they die?”

“Sir, I don’t think they have discussed exactly how they will die. They have only been focused on training and preparing for the mission,” said Dmitri.

“This is amazing. I can’t believe your dad is doing this. What if I order Viktor to do a direct abort?” Ivan walked back to his desk and took a seat.

“They do not have enough engine power or fuel to turn around.”

Ivan sat quiet for a moment before saying, “What about a free return around the moon?”

“Sir, America is convinced there is a laser weapon on the back side of the moon, designed to fire at any orbiting satellites, and even our intelligence has suggested this. That’s why NASA’s LRO failed. If they do a free return trajectory, they will be moving too fast to reprogram the laser and it will fire at them, destroying their ship on the back side. They need to get into lunar orbit to be able to reprogram the laser. Unfortunately, once they are in orbit they will not have enough engine power to escape and return to Earth.”

“So Viktor knows how to reprogram this laser?”

Shaking his head Dmitri said, “No, sir, that will be done by a former NASA astronaut.”

Ivan tilted his head as he leaned forward. “Who is that? Do you know him?”

“Yes, sir, it’s Peter Novak. He was one of NASA’s top astronauts before leaving for the CIA. He is an old family friend.”

“Is he the son of Tom Novak?”

“Yes, sir.”

Pursing his lips and frowning, Ivan asked, “Is NASA behind this operation?”

“No, sir. The driving force has been the commercial company SpaceQuest.”

“Why, what is their motive?”

“I’m not sure. They may be working with the U.S. government. All I know is dad trained solely at their facility.”

Ivan got back up from his desk and walked over to the window, staring outside. “I have the greatest respect for your father and he has been a big part of this program. Some of us in this building wouldn’t even be here if it wasn’t for him. I do not condone this action, but since they are so far along, I feel we have no choice but to support them.” Ivan turned. “Besides, I would love to see the Chinese proven wrong. Okay, I want you to stay on top of this and insure Mission Control supports those men.”

Dmitri exhaled, tension leaving his shoulders and neck. “Thank you, sir.”

“MARIA 1, THIS IS MISSION CONTROL, do you read me?” Dmitri’s voice crackled from the radio in English.

Viktor floating in the cabin signaled to Peter he would answer. “Mission Control, this Maria 1, hear you good Dmitri.”

“Dad, I have some good news. First, China has not launched their rocket. Looks like you two are going to have a big head start.”

Peter and Viktor looked at each other with big smiles, giving each other a thumbs-up.

“Second, I talked with Ivan. He wanted you to first know he does not condone your actions; however, he has agreed to support your mission. Over.”

“Roger, that great news. Thanks, son. Both Peter and I smiling. Over,” said Victor as he pushed himself into the commander’s seat.

“Roger. By the way, I love the name of your ship,” said Dmitri.

“Peter name her.”

“Good choice. She’ll treat you right. Okay, we are going to get organized down here and put together a support team. We will get back with you shortly with your coordinates and any course corrections. Over.”

“Roger. Thanks again, son.”

Peter quickly jumped in. “Yeah, thanks, Dmitri. You’ve made it easier for me to share this tiny ship with your dad. Over.”

“Roger, just make sure you two take a shower. Over and out.”

Both men took their headsets off.

“Yeah, baby! The Chinese are still on the ground.” Peter did a little jig in his seat. “We’re going to beat those suckers!”

Viktor nodded sagely, as if he knew they would get the head start. Peter wondered if his partner had known all along.

“How come you’ve been so confident? Did you know something?”

Viktor smiled. “I had a good idea. I call Dmitri before launch. Ask about latest Russian intelligence on Chinese rocket. He say U.S. intelligence wrong, rocket not fueled. We agree Anya pass any change to SpaceQuest. You say Allen not mention Anya when he cancel mission. I hope for best.”

“Oh, that’s why you asked about Anya. So why didn’t you tell me? It would have made my decision easier.” Peter rolled his head on his shoulders, releasing tension.

“I not sure Russia Intelligence better than U.S. I want you make decision yourself.”

“Well I’m glad I decided to support you.”

Viktor smiled. “Okay, let’s jettison booster before Mission Control radio with course corrections.”

“Roger, let’s hope our handiwork did the job.” Peter hoped he’d wired up the explosive bolts right.

Viktor leaned over to flip the switch. “Here we go, cross fingers,” he said before flipping the switch.

Peter was relieved to hear a quick set of mini explosions fire off in sequence behind them. Music to his ears. Yeah, baby! After the explosions were complete, he turned to give Viktor their fist bump but held off after seeing a troubled look on his partner’s face. “What’s the matter?”

“I hear only nine explosions,” said Viktor in a distressed tone.

“What? Are you sure?” Peter had no idea—he hadn’t counted. He’d installed ten bolts. There should have been ten mini-explosions.

“Yes. Just nine. One not fire.” Viktor quickly looked down into the eye piece of a periscope that extended underneath the Soyuz. Turning it so it pointed to the back end of the ship, he peered for a moment doing minor adjustments to the eye piece. Dejectedly he said, “It still there!”

“Damn it, are you sure?” The booster engine had to be removed or they were screwed. The VASIMR engine covered the Soyuz engine, which was needed to slow the spacecraft down and get them into lunar orbit. If they were unable to use that engine, they would have no way of braking and would fly right past the moon.

“Yes. I sure,” said Viktor sadly.

TANG SAT STRAPPED in his seat next to his fellow taikonaut Nei Zango on top of the large Long March rocket, listening to the countdown echo in his helmet. Both men had finished all their prechecks and were eagerly awaiting their second launch to the moon after almost three months. Their mission was to beat the Americans to the back side, where Nei would reprogram and arm the MK laser. Tang was anxious to get going—even though the Americans were in a slower rocket, they still had a good head start. Everything needed to go according to plan if they were going to have a chance of catching them, including the new procedures needed to get out of orbit quickly. He spent the last few weeks training for this and was confident he could pull it off.

Tang was honored to be given this second opportunity to go to the moon, even though it was a top secret mission and no one outside of CNSA would ever know about it. The future of his nation depended on their success and he planned on doing everything in his power to accomplish this. If they were successful, the Americans would die, but to him, this was war. They were fighting for the moon. China versus America.

“ONE OF US NEEDS TO DO A SPACEWALK and loosen that engine,” said Peter clenching his hand in frustration. Viktor had already tried shaking the engine loose by maneuvering the spacecraft, but had no luck. Both men knew it was a dangerous spacewalk; if the bolt exploded while being worked on, flying shrapnel could be lethal. Peter was the only one scheduled to do a spacewalk at the moon, so they’d left Viktor’s gloves on the Galileo. “Since we only have my gloves, I guess I’m the lucky one.”

“Too dangerous. Only you know how to reprogram laser. I go,” said Viktor.

Peter tilted his head as he pointed to his other hand, “You don’t have gloves.”

“You could not wear mine, but I can wear yours—just have extra room. Still work.”

Even though Peter felt his partner was right because Viktor’s hands were smaller, Peter still wondered if the old man could physically handle the spacewalk. “Are you sure you can do this?”

“Sure. Help me put on EMU and get me out there.” Viktor floated through the hatch to the Orbital Module where the EMU was stored.

“Shouldn’t we let Mission Control know first?” asked Peter eyeing the bottom of Viktor’s boots passing through the hatch.

Viktor’s feet quickly disappeared before his head poked back into the Descent Module. “No! If tell them, they say too dangerous and force us try free return around moon. Do not give them idea.”

His partner was right. The less Mission Control knew the better. “Well, then you better not blow yourself up,” said Peter, trying to ease the tension.

“Nothing happen,” said Viktor with a wink.

32

ANOTHER CHALLENGE

Sweat pooled around Viktor’s face inside his EMU space helmet as he exerted as much force as he could trying to pry the engine loose from the Soyuz spacecraft. He had already tried unscrewing the bolt with a socket wrench, but it wouldn’t budge. He was now on the opposite side of the stuck bolt, the safest place if it exploded, trying to manhandle the engine to snap the bolt. He was tethered to the Soyuz by two lines and had both feet pushing out against the VASIMR engine. He had been working for almost an hour, and though the engine had loosened, it still seemed far off from breaking free.

“How’s it going Viktor?” radioed Peter with concern is his voice.

Viktor stopped for a moment to catch his breath and shake the pools of sweat off his face before answering. “It loose, but I not have luck breaking bolt.” He was definitely feeling his age as he gasped for air. Trying to keep the moment light, he said between heavy breaths, “It stubborn like Anya.”

Viktor continued for another fifteen minutes but wasn’t making any headway. Peter finally radioed, sounding impatient, “Viktor, why don’t you come back in, I’ll go out and give it a try?”

Viktor rested against the insulation of the Soyuz trying to figure out what to do. “Give me couple minutes.” Viktor accepted he wasn’t going to be able to pry the engine free and felt Peter wouldn’t either. His only option was to work directly on the bolt, hoping to break it free somehow. This could kill him, but it was a risk he was willing to take so Peter could finish the mission. “I have no luck. I try cut bolt with saw.”

“No!” Peter’s vehemence distorted his voice over the radio. “It’ll explode!”

“We have no choice.” Viktor undid his tether lines and started working his way over to the other side of the engine where the bolt was seated.

“Viktor, let me give it a try before you do that!”

“You sit tight. Don’t worry,” said Viktor.

“Damn it, I don’t agree with this. I guess we now know where your daughter gets her stubbornness.” Getting no response from Viktor, Peter said, “Okay, how can I help?”

“Not sure. Tell you when I get there.” Viktor slowly worked his way over to the other side of the engine.

When he arrived at the bolt, he studied it for a while. A small area of threads visible in-between the bolt cap and the engine flange would be the best place to cut. He would cut as much as he could before trying to break off the top with a hammer. “Okay, looks like there place to cut.”

“Roger, be careful,” said Peter.

Viktor fought to hold onto the saw with Peter’s big gloves as he cut. After fifteen minutes of struggling he had barely cut the bolt. This would take forever. He decided to go ahead and try breaking off the head of the bolt with the hammer. “Peter, if something happens, tell Dmitri and Anya I love them.”

“What are you going to do?”

Viktor didn’t answer. He pulled out the hammer from his bag. Before striking the first blow, he looked down at Earth below and thought of his children. If he was going to die; he had to tell them how much he loved them and say goodbye. Ya tak lyublyu tebia. Poka. He looked back at the bolt and with the hammer in his hand swung as hard as he could. Right before impact he closed his eyes, expecting the worst. The hammer hit squarely on the head, but nothing happened. He tried again and still nothing. He continued to hammer away, and with each swing he became less concerned about it exploding. The bolt wasn’t budging or breaking. He was thinking of giving up and decided to try one last time. He positioned himself in the best angle to allow for a solid blow. He said goodbye out loud, Do svidaniy, before swinging the hammer one last time.

When the hammer hit, Viktor was startled to see the head fly completely off and—fortunately—not explode. He also did not see any explosive powder leak out. Whew! With the bolt head off, he could now free the engine. He repositioned himself so his feet were again pressed up against the engine and his back on the spacecraft and pushed with all the energy he had left. The engine slowly began to budge and eventually slipped off the bolt. Viktor gave the VASIMR one giant push with his feet and watched it drift away.

“She off! Engine floating away,” said Viktor excitedly.

“Great job Viktor!”

Viktor was exhausted. He looked down at what was left of the bolt, spying a crack down the middle. He figured it must have cracked sometime during flight, losing its explosive powder. Viktor knew he was lucky, and he said a quick thank you to God.

SNORING USED TO DRIVE PETER CRAZY, especially from any one-night stand lying next to him. No matter how perfect the girl was, snoring was always a deal breaker. But Peter sat in the Soyuz with a big grin, listening to Viktor’s loud snoring echoing throughout the spacecraft. The racket was beautiful music, reminding him he wasn’t alone. Once Viktor got himself back into the Orbital Module he passed out from sheer exhaustion with the EMU suit left on. Once Peter could enter the module, he took off his partner’s helmet and powered down the suit, letting him sleep. Peter was proud of the old man for overcoming fatigue to dislodge the engine and save the mission.

Suddenly Peter heard over the radio, “Maria 1, this is Mission Control, do you read?”

Peter was surprised to hear Dmitri, expecting someone else to fill in for CAPCOM. He quickly grabbed his headset. “Mission Control, Maria 1 here. Read you loud and clear, over.”

“Roger, everything going okay?” asked Dmitri.

Even though they just handled a serious crisis, Peter answered, “Yeah, it’s been a nice leisurely flight, over.”

“We noticed Maria 1 slightly change course earlier. Did you do some course adjustments?”

Peter assumed Dmitri was talking about the maneuvers Viktor did trying to shake the engine loose. “We had a bug on the windshield and your dad tried to dislodge it, over.”

“What?” Dmitri’s voice crackled.

“Nothing. Your dad was testing some of the controls, making sure everything worked before we were given any course corrections, over,” replied Peter.

“Roger. Those will be coming shortly. What is that noise I hear?”

Peter grinned. “That’s your dad snoring.”

“I thought I knew that sound. He likes to nap. Hopefully you don’t mind a little snoring—I’ve had to deal with it for years.”

“I’ve gotten used to it. I kind of like it, over,” said Peter.

“Good.” Dmitri paused. “I wanted to let you know China just launched their rocket. We will monitor the flight and let you know when they leave orbit, over.”

Though he expected the news, it was still disappointing. He hoped they had enough of a lead to beat China. “Roger. Let’s hope they don’t make it out of orbit.”

“Roger. That would take some pressure off.” The radio was silent for a moment before Dmitri said, “Peter, I have someone here who wants to say hi.”

Peter’s heart immediately started to race, hoping the someone was Anya. “Roger that.”

“Hello… Peter?” asked Anya in a timid voice.

“Hey, baby. It’s wonderful to hear your voice, but please speak up a little louder.” She was probably being shy due to all who were listening. Peter continued, “So how are you… everything okay?”

Louder, Anya said, “It is now. I miss you so much. You and Dad getting along okay?”

“Other than his snoring, everything’s going great. Actually, he has been fantastic on this mission. He’s saved us a couple of times.”

“That’s great. When he wakes tell him I love him.”

“Roger that. Of course he’s going to want to hear it himself later.”

“Thanks for leaving the pendent. I have it around my neck where it belongs. I can’t tell you how much it means to me, especially knowing you found it. I wear it everywhere and always will. And thank you for the special note on the mirror. It made me cry.”

Peter smiled. “Hopefully not because it was expensive lipstick.”

Anya giggled, “No. Because of what you said.”

“I meant what I said.” Peter put his hand to his chest feeling the jewelry under his flight suit. “I’m wearing the other half, too. I even have a picture of you up on the panel next to me. I’m looking at it right now.”

“What picture?”

“A modeling picture you did for charity. Your dad gave it to me. You look hot. Of course I think you always look hot.”

“Thank you. You’re not too bad yourself. So any chance you two turning that ship around and coming home?”

Peter rubbed his finger over her picture. “A big part of me wishes we could. Even if it was possible, your dad would still be dragging me along. I think he likes my company.”

Her voice quieting down again, she said, “Peter, I miss you and I love you, very much.”

Without hesitation Peter responded proudly, “Baby, I love you too.”

Peter thought he heard a sniffle before Anya said, “Well, Dmitri promised me I can check in with you every once in awhile. Maybe we can talk tomorrow?”

“I would love that.” He had to swallow past a growing lump. “Hearing your voice does wonders for me.”

“Roger. Tell Dad I said Allo and I’ll talk with you tomorrow.”

“Roger. Love you.”

Peter sensed she was trying to compose herself when she paused before her voice cracked, “I love you too.”

SIE FELT LIKE A DEAD MAN walking as he entered the control room of the Beijing Command Center to check on Tang and Nei’s flight. Regardless of how the mission ended, Sie would be fired at its completion, his name and legacy disgraced forever. He tried to put it out of his mind as he focused on helping the taikonauts race the Americans to the moon.

The taikonauts had already performed a successful TLI burn and were now safely on their way. Sie’s controllers should know by now if they were going to catch the Americans. He tapped the shoulder of his flight director, who was feverously talking on his headset. Turning around, the director asked, “Yes, sir?”

“What is the status of catching the Americans?”

“Sir, though the TLI burn went perfect, we are still in the process of verifying our telemetry and speed as compared to the Americans. However, at first glance it looks good. I should know soon.”

Disappointed in not getting a firm answer, Sie said, “Let me know the moment we figure it out.”

“Yes, sir,” said the director as Sie put his head down and walked out.

BOTH PETER AND VIKTOR SAT comfortably in Maria 1 as she zipped through deep space, Peter relaxing in the Orbital Module while Viktor monitored the instruments in the Descent Module.

All of a sudden Viktor blurted out, “Did you feel that?”

Peter didn’t feel anything and frowned in concern. “Feel what?”

“We just cross speed bump,” said Viktor, smiling.

“What are you talking about?”

Viktor started laughing. “We cosmonauts believe speed bump on way to moon. When moon’s pull becomes greater than Earth’s, you cross speed bump in space.”

Such a phenomenon couldn’t be felt since they were in zero gravity, and all gravity forces are always precisely balanced with acceleration forces, but he played along. “Oh, yeah, I felt it. So we are now being pulled by the moon?”

“Yep. Few men feel moon pull,” said Viktor proudly.

“Just Americans and three Chinese, and now you’re the first Russian.”

Viktor raised his eyebrows and looked impressed. “Wow, I am. Damn.”

Viktor’s face suddenly focused as he adjusted his headset and said into his microphone, “This Maria 1, over.” Peter floated through the hatch and put on his headset so he could hear too.

Dmitri said, “We just finished calculating when both you and the Chinese will arrive at the moon.”

Viktor asked, “Roger. Who be first?”

There was a moment of silence before Dmitri answered, “Right now, the Chinese will beat you, over.”

Peter was devastated. If the Chinese beat them to the laser, he and Viktor could do nothing to stop it from firing.

Viktor asked with hope in his voice, “Are you sure?”

“I had a few different engineers work the numbers, but the answer always came out the same. We are sure,” Dmitri said.

Viktor put his head down for a moment before saying, “By how much?

“Sixty-five minutes.”

Lifting his head Viktor asked, “Is there anything we can do?”

Dmitri replied, “Maybe. We are considering having you fire the main engine for a short time to increase your velocity. The problem is, you will use up fuel needed to slow you down. We doubt there is enough to do both, over.”

Frustrated with Dmitri’s solution, Peter interjected, “So we can either beat them to the moon, but not have enough fuel to stop and fly right past, or they beat us, reprogram the laser, and we get the shit blown out of us on the back side.”

“Something like that, yes,” said Dmitri. “We wanted to inform you both and see if you had any suggestions.”

Those options definitely weren’t acceptable to Peter. He looked over to Viktor, who seemed to be in deep thought before an encouraging expression crossed his face. “What if we jettison Orbital Module before lunar orbit?”

The radio was silent before Dmitri said, “We didn’t think of that. That could work. It would definitely reduce the amount of propellant needed to slow you down. Do you need the module?”

“It gives Peter place to get away from me, but we do without,” said Viktor.

“Let us crunch the numbers and get back with you,” said Dmitri.

“Roger,” said Viktor.

Both men took off their headsets before Peter asked, “What about taking pictures outside the capsule?” Without the Orbital Module, they no longer had an airlock. So there was no way of doing a spacewalk.

“We can still do. We bring EMU suit and cameras in here and store in empty seat. We can’t take SAFER, too big—instead you use tether line. That will be last thing you do in lunar orbit. When time, you open hatch.”

“But you’ll die!” Viktor’s flight suit wouldn’t protect him from the harsh environment of space. Without an airlock, Peter’s partner would be subjected to these deadly conditions once the hatch was opened, killing him within seconds. Only the EMU suit was designed to shelter the astronaut from the cruelty of space.

“Peter, I die anyways. I take cyanide pill right before you open hatch. You go out, take pictures, return and send pictures to Earth. Mission accomplished. Unfortunately you die once your oxygen runs out,” said Viktor matter-of-factly.

Considering their options, it looked like they had no other choice. Peter hated to think about coming back from the spacewalk and seeing his partner buckled in his seat, dead. But what else could they do? “Do you think we can get all the equipment in here?”

“It be tight, but yes. No toilet, so shit before we jettison her,” said Viktor with a grin.

Peter smiled. Pointing to the hatch he asked, “Are you sure I can fit through that in the EMU suit?”

“You could not if we in TMA model. But lucky we in K model. It be compact, but you fit.”

Both men heard Dmitri calling back and quickly put on their headsets to hear.

“Maria 1, this is Mission Control, come in.”

“Maria 1 here,” said Viktor.

“Dad, you’re right. Jettisoning the Orbital Module should give you the needed fuel. It will be close, but you should still beat the Chinese. I will get back with you shortly with the required procedures in firing the main engine and jettisoning the module.”

“Roger,” said Viktor, smiling.

33

IT’S TIME

“Sir, we should know in the next few hours if Peter successfully reached orbit and was able to reprogram the laser,” echoed Doug’s voice through the phone’s speaker in the Oval Office. Breaking away from his family’s annual Fourth of July barbeque to participate in the conference call with Bill was Steve, listening intently.

Bill sat hunched over his desk nervously tapping his finger. “What are their chances?”

“Tough to say—the last update we received from Russia’s mission control was the Chinese were closing on them. In fact, our men had to jettison their living quarters, the Orbital Module, from the Soyuz spacecraft during flight so they could fire their main engine to speed up their ship,” Doug said.

The president peered at the phone. “Was that successful?”

“Yes, sir, but unfortunately that was their airlock. So when Peter does his spacewalk, Viktor will die,” Doug said.

The president felt a ping of sadness as he looked at the picture of his father on his desk. He lightly caressed the outline of the frame. Even though he knew Viktor was going to die on the mission, knowing he would die at that moment made the reality tough on him. He reflected on the sacrifice both men were making for America before responding. “Damn.”

“Hopefully that will do the trick,” Doug said.

“Let me know as soon as you learn the outcome,” said the president as he pulled his hand away from the frame.

“Yes, sir.”

Bill turned to Steve. “You’ve scheduled the special session at the UN, right?”

Steve straightened in his chair and locked eyes with the president. “Yes, sir. It’s scheduled for tomorrow afternoon.”

“Good.” Looking back down at the phone, Bill asked, “Doug, is that enough time for Peter to be ready for the spacewalk?”

“If they make it into lunar orbit today, that should be.”

The president leaned back in his chair folding his arms. “Good. If at all possible, I would like to get a live feed from Peter while the session is going on.” The president uncrossed his arms and leaned forward. “Will he be able to submit a few early pictures of some of the landing sites before his spacewalk?”

“He should—of course those pictures will be taken from inside the spacecraft through the small porthole window, so probably won’t be of the greatest quality.”

“I understand that. But at least that gives Steve something to work with. The higher quality pictures taken during the spacewalk will be the ones we submit to the UN to be studied.”

“Yes, sir,” Doug said.

Steve chewed on his bottom lip for a moment before he asked, “Sir, what if they don’t make it into lunar orbit? How do you want me to handle the session?”

Bill tilted his head as he lifted his hands palms up. “You’re the secretary of state, you’ll think of something.” He clasped his hands together on his desk. “Right now, I have faith our men will accomplish this mission. As soon as those early pictures start coming in, I want them incorporated into your presentation. I suggest having them displayed on the large screen behind you. Then have the live video feed added toward the end, which should shock the hell out the Chinese delegates.”

“Yes, sir.” Steve glanced at his watch. “Looks like it’ll be a late night for me and my staff.”

PETER COULDN’T BELIEVE how crowded and tight the descent module had become since they jettisoned their living quarters. He smiled remembering back to when he first entered the ship at the space station and how cramped he thought it was back then. He now realized how good he had it. All of the equipment needed for the spacewalk along with the needed essentials to survive for two days was stuffed all around them. It was going to be a tight and uncomfortable trip from this point on.

Both men were buckled in their seats preparing for the pivotal moment of the operation that was quickly approaching—their first pass around the back side of the moon. Not only would Peter have to reprogram the laser during this pass, Viktor would have to do the LOI burn that would put them into lunar orbit. Both understood the importance of each task and not making a mistake, especially with China right on their tail.

While Viktor programmed the Soyuz for the LOI, Peter set up his computer. Their spacecraft had already been maneuvered so it was turned backward with the engine pointed toward the moon, allowing the engine to act as a break when fired.

Peter could feel the presence of the moon behind him but could not see it. Viktor looked through the eyepiece of the periscope for a moment, saying nothing. Finally Viktor lifted his head flashing a lopsided grin. “You take look.”

Peter assumed his partner was looking at the moon and thought it odd he didn’t make any comment. What’s Viktor up to? Peter unbuckled himself before leaning over to look into the eyepiece, expecting to see the moon up close, but all he saw was darkness. He lifted his head. “I don’t see anything.”

A mischievous smile crossed Viktor’s face. “Look again.”

Peter shrugged and rubbed his eye before looking back down. Once more, all he saw was total blackness. He slowly moved the eyepiece slightly to one side while his eyes adjusted and focused, then he saw it—tons of tiny stars outlining one side of the huge black circle that engulfed his viewing area. Their ship was practically on top of the moon. Since the sun was behind the moon versus their position, the portion of the moon in the eye piece was completely black, an ominous sight. “Wow, I see it.”

Viktor gave him a congratulatory pat on the back. “We almost there.”

Their headsets suddenly came alive. “Maria 1, this is Mission Control, do you read me?”

Viktor answered, “Read you good, Dmitri.”

“Roger. We have some good news. You’re going to beat China. They look to be twenty minutes behind you, over.”

Peter shook his head, amazed how close they came after traveling over 200,000 miles. Yes! A first round victory for America, and on the Fourth of July. He was happy Viktor’s gut feeling was right. Relieved beating China here was no longer a concern, he understood success of the mission was now down to himself and Viktor. “That’s great news, Dmitri!”

“We have the final parameters and information for your LOI burn. Considering your fuel limitations and having to estimate your exact weight, we had to make adjustments on your final orbital plane. We wanted to keep your LOI orbit above 110 kilometers. The orbital plane selected will allow us to optimize the LOI and conserve fuel, but will only allow Maria 1 to fly over two U.S. landing sites, not the three Peter requested. However, one of those sites will be his dad’s, over.”

Viktor gave Peter a thumbs-up. Peter smiled grimly. Though pleased they would be flying over his dad’s site, he preferred an orbit that allowed the best opportunity of taking more pictures.

“Dad, for this to work, you will need to maintain your altitude throughout the burn so your velocity and position are close to our calculations. Any errors can put you in the wrong orbital plane, preventing you from flying over any U.S. site. If that happens you will not have the fuel available to make any correction, over.”

Maintaining a specific altitude would be difficult, even if Peter was able to help monitor the burn, especially in a ship not designed for it. They had to get this right; if they were put into the wrong plane and not flying over a U.S. landing site, the mission would be a failure, regardless if he did his job reprogramming the laser. Viktor answered confidently as he winked at Peter, “Don’t worry, son, I can do, over.”

Peter shook his head; if anyone could pull it off, it was Viktor. Once again, he was happy to have the old man on board.

“HAVE TANG RAM THOSE AMERICANS!” Kuang said definitively over the phone.

Such a maneuver could kill the taikonauts. As long as Sie was in control that would never happen. He was expecting Kuang to relieve him from his duties after learning they were no longer going to beat the Americans. Sie was surprised the Americans jettisoned part of their spacecraft so close to the moon, allowing them to arrive first. His staff had assured him they would win. The numbers didn’t lie. But no one predicted the Americans would lighten their load so late in flight. Once again, he had dishonored Kuang by giving the wrong advice. His boss only kept him in charge because of his background with the laser, and now with the Americans ahead, Nei stood little chance to get the opportunity of reprogramming it. He was sure he was going to be fired over the phone, but Kuang seemed more concerned about killing the Americans.

Sie tried convincing Kuang to hold off. “Sir, remember the Americans have to reprogram the laser in a short twenty minutes on the back side. I doubt they will be able to do that. If they are unsuccessful, they will be fired upon and destroyed. Let’s wait and see when Tang and Nei come around the moon. If the American spacecraft is destroyed, our men will be able to reprogram the laser and all will be right. But if I instruct them to ram the Americans now, our men could die trying that maneuver when it may not be necessary.”

“You have not been right yet! We have too much to lose. I want Tang to ram those sons-of-bitches. If we wait too long, the Americans will be able to transmit pictures back and expose the truth. I don’t want to risk that. Have Tang ram them!”

Sie ground his teeth; he was not going to have that happen, not on his watch, but he needed to put his out-of-control boss at ease. He wanted to stay on the mission as long as he could. “Yes, sir, I will have your request radioed in to Tang immediately with hopes that they will be able to catch the Americans in time.”

Of course he had no intention of relaying the message. It was too late anyway. He would continue to give the impression Kuang’s request had been passed on to the taikonauts and state the reason the ramming had not happened was due to Tang struggling to catch the American spacecraft. If he strung his boss along, it would eventually become obvious it was too late to stop the Americans from revealing the truth.

“Good! Keep me informed,” said Kuang before hanging up.

He was not rooting for the Americans, but discrediting the American moon landings was becoming a lost cause, and Sie didn’t want the taikonauts to die for nothing. He was going to take advantage of his last moments in charge to make sure he did what he could to save Tang and Nei. After all, those men were there because of his failures and he didn’t want to end his career being responsible for the deaths of two Chinese heroes, men he respected and cared for. He wasn’t worried about the repercussions from his actions. He was going to be fired anyway.

SILENCE FILLED MARIA 1 as the ship approached the back side of the moon. Viktor and Peter were strapped in their seats, having completed all of their tasks in preparation for the maneuvers to come. The moment of truth was fast approaching for both astronauts. Peter nervously rubbed his hands back and forth on his thighs under the laptop strapped on his lap. Peter looked over in Viktor’s direction, but with all the stowage in the way, all he could see was the bottom of his legs and arms. Peter turned to look at Anya’s picture. He reflected on their recent conversation, happy to hear her voice and pleased she seemed strong. Neither mentioned the communication could be their last and Peter prayed it wouldn’t. He touched her picture. This is it baby. Wish us luck.

Viktor broke the silence. “I think we take shot vodka for good luck.”

Peter was a little surprised by the offer since Viktor mentioned the vodka was for after they had completed the mission. Maybe Viktor was a little nervous too. Peter liked the idea, hoping the vodka might calm his nerves. “Sounds good to me.”

Viktor’s hand came out from under the stowage holding the plastic bottle, top already off. Peter grabbed it and before taking a chug said, “To our success and proving Dad walked on the moon,” then squeezed the bottle, forcing a glob of liquid into his mouth.

“Amen,” said Viktor.

Peter pulled the bottle from his mouth and a couple of droplets leaked out and floated in front of his face. He extended his tongue, catching each one. “That tastes damn good for straight Vodka,” he said handing the bottle back.

“It premium Russian vodka. Maria and I bought it together to drink on anniversary. She died before we could share it.”

Wow. He’d assumed Viktor brought it along because a shot of vodka was just another cosmonaut tradition. Moved, he said, “I appreciate you sharing it with me.”

“Maria bring us luck. She sit with God now pointing us out, say, ‘Watch over those men. Help them succeed. Then bring Viktor to me.’”

Peter smiled, happy to see Viktor so in love and at ease with dying.

“Maria 1, this is Mission Control,” said Dmitri over the radio.

Peter answered, “Roger, we read you, over.”

“Peter, we did a final check of your coordinates and everything looks good. This will be our last transmission until you two come around the back side. We wish you and Dad the best of luck, over.”

“Roger. We appreciate all the efforts from you and the controllers. We plan on talking with you shortly, over,” said Peter.

Viktor chimed in, “Dmitri… A man sees pretty girl in bar, whispers in ear, ‘Tell me those three special words that will make me walk on air,’ over.”

“What?” asked Dmitri.

“I give punch line when come around back side. Love you, son.”

“Love you, Dad. Over and out,” said Dmitri.

Peter smiled. “So what does she tell him?”

“I not tell you. You wait too. Reprogram that laser and save our ass, then tell you,” said Viktor.

Peter laughed, shaking his head. The old man knew how to put everyone at ease.

DMITRI WAS SITTING QUIETLY at his consul tapping his pen, feeling the intensity throughout the room while he and the flight controllers waited to hear back from Maria 1. The clock had started and they had a good forty-five minutes before hearing anything back. There was nothing he could do while Peter and his dad were on the back side of the moon, out of contact. He felt they had a fifty-fifty chance of coming back around safely and in the right orbit.

Feeling a tap on his shoulder, Dmitri turned to see Anya, her mascara a smudged mess around eyes reddened from crying and lack of sleep.

“Dmitri, I need to talk to you. It’s important.”

Dmitri grabbed a chair from the desk next to him and patted the seat. “Sure, have a seat.”

Anya shifted from one foot to the other. “Can we please go to your office?”

Since there was nothing he could do at that point to help Peter and his dad, he said, “Sure.” He escorted her out of the room and on down the hallway to his office. After closing his door and sitting at his desk he caught his sister wiping her face with a crumpled tissue as she sat across from him. Trying to cheer her up he said, “Don’t worry, Dad and Peter will be all right and make it around safely.”

Anya wiped her nose and wrung her hands. “I need to tell you something.”

Dmitri was all ears, wondering what else could be bothering her with everything going on. “What is it, sis?”

Anya looked to the floor for a moment, as if trying to figure out exactly how to say it. She looked up and with a forlorn look said, “I’m pregnant.”

Dmitri widened his eyes. He didn’t know what to say. “Is it Peter’s?”

Anya scowled at him, the jut of her chin calling him ridiculous for asking. “Yes!”

Dmitri looked out his window for a moment, shocked by the news. Looking back he asked, “Does Peter know?”

“No. I just confirmed it yesterday. I haven’t told him because I don’t know if I should. In fact I haven’t told anyone. That’s why I wanted to talk with you. What should I do?”

Dmitri was silent for a moment, looking at the picture of his family on his desk. He always hoped Anya would have a child, but assumed it would be when she was happily married. Now she would be a single parent. Trying to be positive, he said, “This is great news, but you were probably right not saying anything to Peter, especially with all he has on his mind right now.”

“But what if they don’t make it around? I would hate if something happens and I didn’t tell him.” Anya started to cry.

Dmitri crossed to his sister, bending down and giving her a hug. “They’ll make it around, don’t worry. I have all the confidence in the world in those two men. Once they do we can decide when the right time is to tell him. I know he’ll be ecstatic about the news, and so will Dad.” While still hugging her, he lightly patted her on the back. “Anya, this is wonderful news. Congratulations.”

Not saying a word, Anya just squeezed her brother tighter.

34

LIFE IS PRECIOUS

“I’ve got the signal,” said Peter with excitement in his voice. Maria 1 was now swinging around the back side of the moon, captured by its gravitational pull.

That he was receiving transmission from the laser was both good and bad news. The bad news was the laser did, in fact, exist. The signal he was receiving confirmed the laser was now tracking their spacecraft and in the process of arming itself to fire upon them. The good news was his equipment picked up the transmission and he had the possibility of disarming the laser. After weeks of training for this instant, he was now at the moment of truth. The first and foremost pressing question was did the Chinese change the factory codes that originally came with the laser from Byington Corporation? If he was wrong in his assumption and the Chinese did change these with a new set of codes back on Earth, he would be unable to access the laser’s operating system. There would be nothing he could do. He and Viktor would be dead in less than twenty minutes.

Out of the corner of his eye, Peter saw Viktor break away from his preparation for the LOI burn and lean over the crowded stowage to watch him input the codes on the laptop. Both knew how important this first step was. Peter started typing in the factory codes Rob had given to him, two sets of twelve-digit numbers he had memorized. His hands shook slightly as he typed.

Viktor said in a calm tone, “Everything okay, take time.”

Peter didn’t answer; the clock had started and he was under the gun. If he was right and the codes were not changed, he had no time to waste. Every minute counted. As he tapped in the last few digits he said, “Here it goes,” and pushed the enter key.

Nothing! Nothing came on his computer screen. If the codes were right, he should be sharing the laser’s local screen and seeing a set of numbers, but the screen was blank.

The laser didn’t recognize the codes.

“Shit!” He was sure he put in the right numbers, but he had no way to confirm this since they disappeared as soon as he pushed the enter key.

Viktor said, “Relax, try again.”

Sweat began pooling around his eyes, blurring his vision. He frantically retyped the numbers from memory before pulling the checklist off the wall to check the numbers. In a quick glance through the sweat, all the numbers looked right. He took a deep breath and wiped his eyes. He carefully verified each number one at a time by reading it out loud, “384… 302, looks good,” and then hit the enter key.

Peter nervously tapped his fingers on the computer waiting for a response. Come on baby. A few long seconds later his computer screen went dark before quickly lighting back up, this time sharing the laser’s local screen. “I’ve got access!” Peter gave a big sigh of relief. The Chinese had not changed the codes.

Viktor went back to his business. “Good job.”

Peter quickly typed in the numbers shown on his screen and pushed the enter key before the prompt “Enter Password” appeared. Three precious minutes wasted dealing with that mistake left him roughly seventeen minutes to go through the complicated procedure of reprogramming the computer with a new access code. Once he was done with that he needed to put in a new password before disabling the laser. His best time completing all those tasks during training was seventeen minutes, which he did only once. His average had been eighteen and a half. Come on Peter, you can do this!

Viktor stayed out of sight and silent, allowing Peter to do his thing.

After fifteen minutes of sweating and typing away, Peter finished the involved procedure of changing the access code. “I’m in!” Now that he was in, appearing in the left corner of the screen showed the exact time left before the laser was to fire—2 minutes, 10 seconds, and counting.

He still had to put in the new password and disarm the laser, which on average had taken him four minutes during training.

Viktor poked his head around the stowage, as if checking the time remaining before going back out of sight.

Peter worked at a frenetic pace, his heart racing, but as the time ticked away he was coming to the conclusion he wasn’t going to make it. He saw out of the corner of his eye he had thirty seconds left. “Viktor, I don’t think I am going to make it.”

Viktor didn’t say a word.

Finally with ten seconds left and aware he had run out of time, he stopped typing. “Sorry Viktor, I’m not going to make it.” Peter slammed his fist down on the computer. “Damn it!” Closing the computer he said in a loud voice, “You better brace yourself. It’s going to fire any second.”

Peter had let down so many who were counting on him. He let his father down. With only a few seconds left to live, he quickly touched Anya’s picture and prepared for destruction. Sorry, baby.

Before Viktor could say anything, a sharp bright light filled their spacecraft, briefly blinding Peter. He was sure his life was over. But after a couple of seconds the light dissipated. Shocked, he asked, “Are you okay?”

Viktor answered, “I think am.”

Peter squinted so he could look around, trying to figure out what just happened. Was he dead? He felt his body and arms; nope, still alive. Did some kind of miracle just happen? Shaken, Peter said, “I think it missed!”

Viktor leaned over the equipment, trying to focus on Peter as he said in a calm voice, “Yep. I forgot tell you something.”

Peter tilted his head. “What?”

With a slight grin Viktor said, “Russian intelligence learn the laser only 80 percent accurate on first shot.”

Peter blinked. “Why didn’t you tell me that?”

“I not rely on 20 percent chance live. I want you think we die if not do in time. I think Maria protect us,” Viktor said smugly.

Peter finally allowed himself a chance to grin. “I guess you’re right, that was information I didn’t need to know.”

Viktor sobered. “But it 99 percent accurate on second shot.”

Fortunately the second firing wouldn’t be for twenty minutes since the laser had to rearm itself. “Whew, thank you, Maria!” said Peter as he opened the computer and got back to work. “I only need a few more minutes to finish putting in our password and disarming it. So we’ll be okay. Damn, that was close!”

Viktor grinned. “Yep. I happy I wear diaper.”

“MARIA 1, THIS IS MISSION CONTROL, do you read me?” Dmitri paced by his console. He intently watched the big screen at the front of the control room which showed the location of where Maria 1 should be after coming around the moon, as long as it hadn’t been destroyed. It had been forty-five minutes since Dmitri last talked to Peter prior to them going around the back side and as the screen portrayed, Maria 1 should be back around in position to receive his transmissions. Unfortunately, he had not heard anything back and he was getting worried they might have been killed. The tension was high in the control room as Dmitri continued sending out radio transmissions, but the only thing everyone heard in return was static.

“Maria 1, this is Mission Control, do you read me?” He looked back at Anya sitting at the back of the room and they locked eyes for a split second; she seemed to give him a look of hope, which encouraged him. Turning back and hopeful of hearing something positive he called out to the designated flight dynamics officer two rows in front of him. “FIDO, have you located their position yet?”

“Negative,” said FIDO.

Frustrated, Dmitri continued calling Maria 1.

Finally, a garbled transmission came through his headset. “Miss… this… one.”

A loud cheer rung out as Dmitri radioed back, “Maria 1, this is Mission Control, please repeat.”

This time the transmission came through much clearer. “Mission Control, this is Maria 1. We’re okay, over,” said Peter.

Loud applause filled the control room. For the first time in history, a manned Soviet spacecraft was circling the moon. Over the noise, Dmitri answered, “Roger, that’s great news.”

“How’s our position look, over?” asked Peter.

Understanding his dad and Peter were concerned about how well they handled the burn, Dmitri looked at FIDO, who gave him a thumbs-up. “Looks good at this point. Good job, over,” said Dmitri.

“Roger,” said Peter.

Dmitri asked, “Was the laser on the back side, over?”

“That’s an affirmative,” answered Peter.

“Roger. Did you disarm it?” Dmitri wanted to make sure that hazard was out of the way.

“Roger, laser is disarmed. However, it did give us a little tan on the backside, over,” said Peter.

“Repeat?” asked Dmitri

“Nothing. Everything’s okay. Your mom watched over us, over.”

Dmitri looked back at Anya and they both smiled. By the relaxed set of her shoulders, she was relieved, as was he. He fell back in his seat, thankful both men survived.

He leaned forward. “Dad, what does the girl say in the bar?”

There was a silence for moment before Viktor answered, “Go hang yourself.”

Laughter was heard throughout the control room.

PETER FINALLY HAD HIS FIRST OPPORTUNITY to take a long look at the moon from the small porthole window by his seat, amazed at the awesome sight in front of him. Viktor was busy parking Maria 1 into her final orbit where Peter would do his spacewalk and take the pictures.

Ever since Peter was a kid, he dreamt of someday flying around the moon, just like his father. Here he was, just four miles above the surface, where only a handful of men had been. The moon engulfed his entire window, where he felt like he could reach out and touch it. He was surprised at the detail he could see, especially the different geological formations of the craters as they passed. However, they were still too high to see the landing sites with the naked eye. He would have liked to have been lower, but they needed at least a 20,000 ft altitude to clear the mountain ranges. At this height he would be able to get the high resolution pictures using the high powered camera lens, possibly even to the level of detecting the footprints left. He was looking forward to seeing one of the sites up close.

Unfortunately Mission Control put them in a very unstable orbit due to the mass concentrations they were flying over. These mascons were tugging at their ship due to their stronger gravitational forces versus other areas of the moon, which caused their orbit to slowly degenerate. They needed to do periodic boosts from Maria’s onboard thrusters just to hold their orbit. Regrettably, they had very little fuel left. Viktor figured they probably had enough to hold them in the orbit for twenty-four hours before they would run out, at which time their altitude would slowly degrade until they eventually crashed into the moon.

“Maria 1, this is Mission Control,” said Dmitri over the radio.

Peter signaled he would answer since Viktor was busy. “Maria 1 here, over.”

“How’s everything going up there?”

“Your dad is parking us in our final orbit. All is looking good, over.”

“Roger. Looks like you will have some company. The Chinese decided to go into lunar orbit. Not sure what their purpose is, but you may want to warm up some tea, over.”

Peter chuckled. “I’m going to put a sign outside our door saying ‘No one’s home.’ Are they in the same orbital plane?”

“Looks to be very close. They did some course corrections, so they are up to something. They look to be thirty minutes behind you,” said Dmitri.

“What can they do to us now that we’ve reprogrammed the laser? I’m not worried about them.” Still looking out his window, Peter said, “Dmitri, remember when we were kids pretending to fly to the moon?”

Sarcasm filled Dmitri’s voice. “You mean when you had to be the commander?”

“Yep. Well you should see this, it’s an amazing sight. Better than what we imagined. It’s beautiful in an odd way, looking so peaceful down there. I’m in awe that Dad actually walked down there forty years ago.”

“I’m sure it’s a moving experience for you, Peter. I’m jealous.”

Peter suddenly turned away from the window. “Hey, didn’t we make some kind of a bet as kids on who would get to the moon first?”

“I think the bet was who would get into space first.”

“I think it was the moon,” pressed Peter, knowing Dmitri was first in space.

Dmitri said, “You’re probably right. So I guess you win.”

“Thank you,” said Peter.

“I spoke to Doug Rose this morning and he said the session at the UN is scheduled for tomorrow at 3 p.m. Eastern Time to present the pictures you will be passing on. He said you’re aware of all this?”

“Yes, but wasn’t sure of the exact time,” said Peter, glancing at his watch, still set on Florida time.

“He requested you take some early pictures of some of the landing sites from inside the Soyuz and submit those as soon as you can.”

There was a pause, before Dmitri’s voice slightly softened. “He’s aware you no longer have an airlock, so he has asked that you start your spacewalk just before the session, allowing you enough time to get some high resolution pictures taken and submitted before the session starts.”

Peter knew his friend was thinking that would be the moment his father would die. “Roger.”

Dmitri’s voice became stronger. “Hopefully you will be able to pass on a live video feed that can be transmitted while the session is in progress. Do you think you will be able to transmit the pictures wearing the EMU suit?”

Peter never trained on doing that during the spacewalk since no one considered they would be without an airlock. All his training was submitting the pictures from comfortably inside the Soyuz. But it was possible. “Fortunately I only need to connect one cord and punch a couple of computer keys to download and transmit. I’ll practice with an EMU glove on to make sure I can punch one key at a time. I’ll probably strap the computer by the hatch so I can access it from space. It’ll be tricky, but probably doable, over.”

Having been informed of Viktor’s earlier heroic EVA to jettison the booster, Dmitri asked, “Roger. How much oxygen is left in the EMU suit?”

“I’ll have about five hours total.” As Peter said this, it hit him his last five hours alive would be in that suit.

“Roger. I’ll let Doug know. He wants you to pass the video feed through us.”

“Roger,” said Peter looking over at the EMU suit. A chill ran through his body as he realized he was staring at his tomb.

PETER AND VIKTOR HAD FINISHED their dinner and were now sitting silently in the spacecraft. Both men had completed all of their tasks and were now in a mandatory rest period. Peter had successfully sent the last set of pictures taken from inside the Soyuz and transmitted them on to the SR2 military satellite, which automatically forwarded them to NASA. He had looked at the pictures before sending. Unfortunately the porthole window did blur the images, but for the first round of pictures they were still good enough to prove America landed, even if the pictures were of only one landing site. Not only did the pictures clearly show the bottom of the Lunar Lander, they also showed the American flag and even some small experiments left. The high resolution pictures taken on his spacewalk should be even better and would definitely pick up the footprints left. The early pictures taken were not of his dad’s landing site because the lighting at the time was bad, but that would improve when he did his spacewalk. He planned on focusing solely on that site, which would give NASA pictures of two sites. He looked forward to seeing his dad’s old stomping grounds and the footprints he made forty years ago.

The astronauts lucked out that China’s landing site was in the sunlight and not too far off their orbital plane. With some minor adjustments to their spacecraft’s position, Peter was able to take pictures of their site after pinpointing the location from the transmission received from the laser. The pictures were not as close as the pictures taken of the American site, but they were still close enough to tell the equipment left was not America’s. When Peter looked at those pictures on the computer he could see small red squares on some of the equipment he was sure were Chinese flag insignias. He hoped NASA had the technology to magnify the picture to verify, providing even better evidence.

Now with the early pictures passed on, there was not much left for the astronauts to do until they started preparing for Peter’s spacewalk less than ten hours away. All that was required were the periodic boosts needed to keep the spacecraft in orbit.

As Peter stared out the window, it started to sink in he had less than fifteen hours to live. He started reviewing some of the highlights of his life, realizing how wonderful it was. He wasn’t ready to die but accepted his fate. He was proud of the success they had achieved so far on the mission.

Viktor suddenly said, “I say we get drunk?”

Peter couldn’t get drunk, not with a spacewalk coming up, but Viktor could. He figured he could join the old man with a few shots. “Sure, let’s go for it.”

“Well, I been sipping already.”

With all the crap stuffed all around, Peter couldn’t see Viktor squeezing globs of the liquid into his mouth. He just smiled; the old man had every right to get a little tipsy. Viktor’s hand protruded through the stowage, holding the bottle. Peter grabbed the container and noticed there wasn’t much vodka left. “I guess you’re feeling pretty good over there.”

“I not complain. I feel good,” said Viktor with a slight slur in his words.

Peter smiled and squeezed a blob of the liquid into his mouth.

Viktor said, “I like you, Peter. I wish you marry Anya. I would be proud you be son.”

Peter, smiling at Viktor’s forwardness, handed the bottle back. “Thanks, Viktor, that means a lot. Falling for Anya made it tough for me to go on this mission. She is very special. I think we would have made a happy couple.”

Viktor bluntly blurted, “You know, we be dead soon.”

Neither astronaut had talked about dying. Peter had pushed it to the back of his mind. But now that Viktor was a little inebriated he seemed ready to face it, and they only had a short time left.

“You seem comfortable with it. I’m not. I’m proud we’re proving Dad walked on the moon and China wrong, it’s just that I’m not ready to die.”

“You too young to die. I wish you not die and marry my daughter and have babies. But I ready. I miss Maria.”

Peter had always been impressed with Viktor’s happy demeanor, no matter what. Ever since he was a kid, he always knew Viktor as someone who was happy and joking. “Viktor you always seem so happy, why?”

“I lucky man, and I marry right woman. I have much be thankful for—why be sad or mad? These emotions waste energy,” Viktor said matter-of-factly.

Peter looked out the window. He was lucky in life, but unfortunately didn’t find the right woman until it was too late.

Viktor said, “Thank you for picking me for mission. I reach my dream of going to moon. The first cosmonaut to circle moon. Yay!”

“I couldn’t have done it without you. Thanks for helping restore my father’s name. You definitely paid back your debt to Dad, with interest,” said Peter.

“Tom was good man. I not fly in space if not for him.”

Dmitri called over the radio, “Maria 1, this is Mission Control.”

Peter answered. “We read you, Dmitri, over.”

“Peter, I have Anya here. She was hoping to talk with you, over.”

Peter was eager to talk with Anya—perfect timing. “Wonderful.”

There was a moment of silence before Anya said, “Hello, Peter.”

“Hey, baby, how are you?”

“Good. Everything going okay?”

Viktor jumped in. “Everything’s all good now, solnyshko. We have party.”

Anya chuckled. “Hi, Dad. Sounds like you two are having a good time. I miss you both.”

Viktor answered, “I miss you too, dear.”

“Dad, is it okay if I talk to Peter for a moment?”

Viktor said, “Sure. I talk with you later.”

“Thanks, Dad. I love you.”

“I love you too, over,” said Viktor as he took off his headset and placed it on his lap.

Peter knew his partner could probably still hear Anya through his headset. “So what is it, babe?”

Anya’s melodic voice soothed his ear. “Last night I stepped outside the control room for awhile to get away and be alone. I looked up at the moon to feel a little closer to you both. But as I looked I realized after tomorrow, whenever I see the moon it will always haunt me, knowing your’s and Dad’s bodies will be up there. It will always be a constant reminder of what I lost.”

What could Peter say—he understood what she was losing. Trying to comfort her, he said, “I wish it didn’t have to end this way. I wish we were coming home after this mission.”

There was a silence over the radio before Anya said, “I have something important to tell you.”

“Sure, what is it?” Again the radio was silent, so he said, “Anya, go ahead, over.”

“Peter, I’m…” suddenly Anya cut the transmission.

Peter, wondering what happened was getting ready to say something before he heard her reconnect.

“I’m pregnant.”

Wow. “Sorry, could you please repeat?”

“I’m pregnant, over,” said Anya more sternly.

Viktor cheered something in Russian, indicating he obviously heard. Peter shook his head to clear it. Something like this was the furthest thing from his mind. He didn’t know what to say. “Are you sure?”

“Yes. I confirmed it yesterday.”

Hesitantly, he asked, “How are you handling it?”

“I don’t know,” she said, her voice small. “I wanted to tell you and see how you felt.”

Peter sat stunned. How did he feel? He felt a sudden sinking sensation, thinking he wasn’t ever going to see his child or watch it grow up. He thought back on how important his dad was in his life. Despondently he said, “I wish I was there… to hold you. I think it’s great news. You’ll be a great mother.” Thinking he might be a little presumptuous, he asked, “You are going to have it, right?”

Her voice grew strong again. “Yes. But I wanted to make sure you approve.”

Peter searched for something positive to say. “Absolutely! Hey, my mom will finally have a grandchild. She has been bugging me for years. It will make it easier for her dealing with my death.”

“Peter, I love you. I wish you could be a part of this family. I know you would be a great father.”

Peter started to tear up, thinking of how important both his parents were in his life. He hated thinking of his child growing up without a father. “Anya, know I will always be a part of this family. I will always be there, watching over the two of you.”

“That means a lot to me, but I wish you could be here in person, not just in spirit.”

“Me too.”

For the first time, Peter questioned if he made a mistake going on the mission.

35

GOODBYE FRIEND

Peter’s heart started beating fast as he nervously took the cyanide capsule out from its case, wondering if he would actually take it. Mesmerized, he stared at the poison between his fingers. The tiny vial symbolized death. He had been trained how to use cyanide during his years with the CIA, and had even been dispensed some on several missions in case he was ever captured. Each time he brushed off the possibility of ever taking it, knowing his ability and skill would always pull him through. As he carefully rolled the capsule between his fingers, he wondered if his confidence was arrogance, or a denial of having to face death. He turned and looked out his window; there was no denying what was ahead of him now. He was going to die. The question was, how? Would it be with this capsule, or would he choose to suffocate? It was an answer he didn’t know, and wouldn’t until the time came.

Viktor tapped his shoulder. “Make sure you tape poison correct in helmet. Once on spacewalk I had dried beef in helmet for snack. When hungry I pull tape with teeth but not get beef in time. That damn beef circle face all spacewalk. It tease me. I try stick tongue out to get, but no luck. I sure look stupid. So make sure you get—if it free, you out of luck.” Viktor smiled.

Peter appreciated Viktor’s humor, and started taping the cyanide capsule inside his helmet in a location where he could reach it. Because of Viktor’s story, he wrapped the tape completely around the capsule so it couldn’t escape if he pulled the tape with his teeth. He would just bite through the tape to break the capsule in his mouth.

Peter was dressed in his EMU suit thanks to his partner’s help, minus his helmet and gloves. He floated awkwardly in the spacecraft, unable to sit in his seat because of the rigid suit. Putting it on in the tight quarters was one of the most difficult challenges he ever encountered. He had to contort his body in painful positions, some he didn’t even know he could do, but with no other option, he endured the pain.

Viktor was also suited up, but in his flight suit. Though the pressure suit wouldn’t protect him from the harsh conditions of space when the hatch opened, Peter sensed the cosmonaut probably felt more dignified dying in it. Once Viktor’s helmet was on he would also be able to talk to Peter until his last breath. Viktor planned on having his cyanide capsule in his mouth when the hatch was opened. He told Peter once his body started to feel the effects of the deadly outside conditions, he would immediately bite down, killing himself instantly.

The UN session was scheduled to start in a little over two hours. Their time was coming to an end. Peter would open the hatch on the back side in thirty-five minutes. This would give him enough time to get out of the hatch and be prepared to take pictures when Maria 1 flew over his dad’s site. He would download the high resolution pictures on the next turn around the back side and transmit them to Earth when he came back around. He figured the UN session would be well underway by that point, and after sending the pictures he would set up the live video feed.

Maria 1 was now just five minutes away from going around the moon and out of communication with Mission Control. “I call in again,” said Viktor.

Peter understood why the father wanted to say goodbye one last time to his children. He was still amazed how calm Viktor seemed, knowing he had a little over thirty minutes to live.

“Mission Control, Maria 1 here, over,” said Viktor.

“Maria 1, this is Mission Control, over,” answered Dmitri.

From that point on, Viktor spoke to both Dmitri and Anya in Russian and talked all the way until the transmission was lost. Though Peter did not understand much that was said, the emotions in their voices moved him greatly. It made him think of those important in his life, his mom, Anya and his unborn child. He stayed quiet as they spoke, not wanting to interrupt Viktor’s last moments with his children. He was going to have his opportunity to say his goodbyes later. He closed his eyes, wondering if he was doing the right thing.

“I’M AFRAID IT’S TIME,” said Peter sadly. They were approaching the time he would have to open the hatch, killing Viktor. Though he was eager to accomplish the tasks he was sent to do, he knew when he floated out he was not coming back. It was an odd moment for Peter as they faced death.

Before putting on their gloves and helmets, Viktor extended his hand. “Thank you again to take me on adventure. Don’t worry for me, I happy.”

Not surprised Viktor was trying to put him at ease even though he was about to die, Peter grabbed his partner’s hand and sternly shook it as he steadied himself with his other hand. “Viktor, it was a pleasure flying with you. There is no way I could have ever completed this mission without you. I was honored to fly with such a distinguished and experienced cosmonaut who now will always have the distinction of being the first Russian ever to orbit the moon. You will be remembered alongside some of the great cosmonauts. Thank you.”

“We team. A good team,” said Viktor smiling. Still holding his hand he continued, “You now my son, since father of my grandchild. I proud you my son. You be hero to America. I sure you question if you do right thing. But you save America. What you go do be in history books that your child read. You should be proud.” With that, Viktor pulled Peter to him and they hugged. As they separated, Viktor said, “Now let’s get your gloves on.”

Peter extended one hand while he continued to hold himself steady with the other. While slipping the glove on and locking it in place, Viktor said, “You lucky you see your dad’s site up close. I sure he look down on you, pleased.”

Peter smiled as he moved his fingers making sure the glove fit right before bringing the other hand around. While Viktor put on the second one Peter said, “I hope the pictures pick up his footprints. It will be amazing to see those footprints just as he left them forty years ago, almost like going back in time.” Peter thought of that for a moment, wondering what his dad would have thought if he knew his son would fly over where he stepped forty years later, solely to prove it actually happened, and his son would die doing it. Peter just shook his head.

Once the gloves were on, Viktor grabbed Peter’s helmet. Before placing it over his head he looked Peter directly into his eyes. “I confident you do everything perfect. Go make us proud.”

Peter just smiled as Viktor placed the helmet in position, securely locking it in place, cutting off all the outside sounds. The cosmonaut patted the helmet before giving a thumbs-up sign.

Peter helped Viktor put on his flight suit gloves and helmet. Once both astronauts were dressed, Peter did a radio check. All was good. Time to begin depressurizing the spacecraft so the hatch could be opened. “Tell Maria hi,” said Peter over the radio.

Viktor smiled. “I do, and you tell Anya and Dmitri I love them and I die happy.”

“Roger.”

Peter attached the tether line that would keep him connected to the spacecraft. Viktor moved the camera and lens over to one side seat before floating over to the other trying to give Peter as much room as he could before buckling up and starting the depressurizing of the cabin. Neither said a word. Once Peter knew the pressure was getting close to where he could open the hatch, he leaned over to his partner and put out his balled fist. Viktor instantly knew what to do as he tapped the top of his fist and they did their Galileo fist bump, perfectly. Peter smiled as Viktor gave him an encouraging wink before saying over the radio, “Pressure at .2 bar. You are go for opening hatch. Good luck, son.”

“Thanks, Viktor,” said Peter as he worked himself slowly around in the tight quarters so he was turned toward the hatch, his back to Viktor. Peter initiated the venting valves in the hatch to depressurize the remaining .2 bars. Once the inside pressure was equalized with the outside he initiated the sequence of opening the hatch. He took a deep breath before turning the final handle that would free the small door. He was going to say a final goodbye before pulling the door open. But something within stopped him and instead he said it to himself. Goodbye, Viktor. He pulled with all his might, overcoming the small remaining pressure gradient, and opened the hatch.

Peter suddenly heard a loud grunt over his radio and assumed Viktor had bitten down on the cyanide capsule. Sadness swept over him. He put his head down, thinking of his partner dying. He elected not to turn around and watch. Instead with his head down he took a deep breath. You were a good man, Viktor. Thank you for everything.

Once the hatch was completely open he found maneuvering around it difficult. With the hatch in his way he couldn’t move to locate the camera so he blindly reached behind him, feeling for it. He shuddered when he accidentally bumped into Viktor’s floating arm, which was completely limp. Peter felt a sinking sensation in the pit of his stomach as he gently pushed the arm down and continued feeling around for the camera, finally locating the long lens already connected to the camera. He grabbed it and pulled it behind him as he maneuvered to the entrance. He awkwardly tried to pry himself out of the small hatch, feeling like a cork coming out of a bottle. Once he had the backpack portion of his suit outside the opening, he was free to push off with his hands.

As he drifted out he got a clear view of the magnificent moon below him, but he couldn’t enjoy the sight as his thoughts were with Viktor. Once he was completely out he pulled on his tether line, swinging his body around so he was aimed back toward the entrance. He tugged on the line and floated back to obtain the camera floating inside the Soyuz by the entrance. As he popped his head back in, he saw his partner’s lifeless body strapped in his seat, both arms floating out in front of him. It was a sad and eerie sight.

Viktor’s sun visor was still open, allowing Peter to clearly see his now bloated face. Viktor’s features were slightly distorted due to the swelling caused by the vacuum of space. It was heartbreaking seeing his friend’s joyful character washed from his face. Peter squeezed his body partly back in so he could reach Viktor’s visor. Closing it, he put his head down and said a quick prayer. He looked back at his partner’s reflective visor. “Viktor, I’m sure you’re in a better place.”

He worked his way back out of the cabin and grabbed the camera. It was time to get down to business and make sure his friend’s death wasn’t a waste.

STEVE RUSSELL STRODE TO THE U.S. designated seating area in the UN General Assembly hall with his assistant, carrying a mound of paperwork. He was chosen as the main speaker by President Edwards for this session requested by the United States. Plopping the paperwork down on the desk next to the U.S. delegate, Steve started to pull out a chair when Jose Fernandez, the Uruguay delegate at the adjoining desk, leaned over.

“Looks like you start some fireworks today, yes?”

Steve, preoccupied, briefly turned to Jose, extending his hand. “You don’t want to miss this one.” After shaking Jose’s hand, Steve shook Andy Lansford’s hand before taking his seat.

Without saying a word, he looked back at China’s seating area to see if they were present. He was disappointed to see no one there. Hoping maybe they were blocked from his view he moved his head slightly, but unfortunately his adjustment didn’t help. Their absence pissed him off.

As he looked around the hall, he was surprised how packed it already was. Steve was sure the Chinese would make an appearance, even if they knew the session was to address their lies. The Assembly would take their absence as an admission of guilt and China definitely didn’t want to give any impression they did an injustice to America. He was sure they would show up.

As Steve swiveled back around, Andy asked him, “So are you ready?”

Starting to shuffle through his papers, Steve answered, “I better be. My team and I were up all night trying to put this thing together. Fortunately we got in some good early pictures of some landing sites, which should shock the Chinese. I just hope they show up. I want to embarrass the crap out of them like they did us.”

PETER FLOATED NEXT TO MARIA 1 on the back side of the moon as he began to pass into the sunlight, too busy to notice the spectacular view lighting up below him. He was working with the camera, trying to figure out how he could maneuver with it. At the speed he was traveling, he calculated he would have around thirty seconds to take close up pictures of his dad’s landing site before he would be out of range. During this fly-by he would have to track perfectly—gradually moving the camera to stay locked on and focused. Since this might be his only shot at getting the high resolution pictures, he decided to practice aiming the camera at selected spots on the moon while he was on the back side. He tried a couple times and found at the speed and altitude he was flying, staying on target was difficult. He was getting frustrated and decided to give his eye a rest.

When he looked up from the eyepiece the most stunning sight was developing in front of him. Slowly coming around the moon was his home, Mother Earth, its tip slowly starting to peek out. He couldn’t believe how vibrant and bright the colors were over the dull gray moon. This was his first opportunity to witness the phenomenon of an earthrise, and he was in awe. Though he had seen famous earthrise pictures before, none could come close to the actual experience. As he floated, mesmerized, it suddenly hit him that he was the first human ever to view an earthrise during a spacewalk. Instead of having to look out of a small spacecraft window like all the astronauts before him, he had the freedom of moving around and this amazing 180 degree view, giving him goose bumps.

Everything he had ever known was on that small beautiful planet.

As he traveled and the earth rose, he saw less than half of it was lit, as if the bottom portion was cut off.

Peter’s helmet radio suddenly came alive. “Maria 1, this is Mission Control, do you read me?” said Dmitri.

Peter shook his head, focusing back on the mission, and instinctually looked back at the lighted portion of Earth when answering. “This is Maria 1, over.”

Dmitri, his voice sad, asked, “Are you outside of Maria 1, over?”

Peter solemnly answered, “Roger.”

“So Dad is dead?”

Peter decided to be straight forward with his friend. “He passed away peacefully. His last words were how much he loved you and Anya.” Peter allowed a long silence before he continued. “I’m sure he is sitting with your mom right now, over.”

After a few seconds, Dmitri answered quietly, “Roger.”

Peter decided not to say anything and allow Dmitri some time to reflect on his father. Peter went back to working with the camera and practiced shooting more pictures, improving each time.

After a few minutes, Dmitri came back over his radio with a determined voice. “Peter, you will be coming over your dad’s site in nineteen minutes, over.”

“Roger,” said Peter.

“China was still thirty minutes behind when we lost radar signal. They have made no effort to catch you, over.”

“Roger.” What was China up to?

Dmitri went on to give Peter the coordinates along with specific landmarks to look for. Feeling comfortable with the information given, Peter continued practicing as he kept an eye out on where he was, hoping he would be ready. He couldn’t blow this opportunity.

Before Peter knew it Dmitri said, “Peter you’re just two minutes out from the target, over.”

“Roger.” Figuring he would be in range in a minute and a half, he stopped practicing and got ready for the real thing. He held the camera to the side as he intently studied the terrain passing by below, taking notice of the key landmarks approaching. Though he was full of anticipation for seeing his dad’s site up close, he had a job to do and he couldn’t get too nostalgic. There would be time for that when he downloaded the pictures later. His main focus was taking as many accurate and close up pictures as possible.

“You’re coming up on Aggie Crater, over,” said Dmitri.

Peter was ahead of Dmitri, having already located the crater which was only a few miles from his dad’s site. Peter was very familiar with the crater, named by his father after his university, having seen pictures in his father’s office. “Roger.” He looked into the eyepiece and aimed the camera in the direction of the site hoping to locate the largest piece of equipment left behind, the LM Descent Stage.

He slowly panned the camera until he spotted a square object. He had to continuously move the camera so he stayed steady on the object as he zoomed in, and as the object came into focus he smiled, realizing it was the bottom stage of the LM. There you are, baby. Knowing he had less than thirty seconds, he started snapping away. He panned the camera around the LM, zooming in as tight as he could on items around the Lander. Things were happening so quickly he couldn’t focus on what he was looking at; all he knew was he was getting close up shots. He remembered Doug instructed him to take some wide angle shots as well showing the surrounding terrain, so critics could compare them to the original pictures taken during the moonwalks.

He tried to get a variety of shots, but before he knew it, he was out of range. It all happened so quickly. He took his eye off the view finder and looked in the direction of the site as he zoomed away. Dad, I hope I got some good shots for you.

Peter radioed in to Mission Control, “Pictures completed, over.”

“Roger, how did it go?” asked Dmitri.

“Good, I hope. It all happened pretty fast. I sure hope I put film in the camera,” joked Peter.

“Roger. Maybe you can stop off at the nearest store and process the film.”

“Roger, I’ll keep an eye out for one, over,” said Peter, happy to hear Dmitri joke.

Peter pulled on the tether line and started floating back to the spacecraft with the camera dangling on a strap by his side. He pushed the talk button, “Dmitri, I am going to download the pictures and see how I did.”

“Roger.”

When Peter reached the entrance he couldn’t help but look up at his partner. Deciding to treat his friend as if he was alive, Peter said, “I sure hope I didn’t screw this thing up, Viktor.” Peter reached in, grabbing the cord already attached to the computer, and connected the loose end to the camera floating next to him. Once connected, he leaned back in and pushed the few buttons that started downloading the pictures, with no problems from his EMU glove. He was impressed when he saw there were fifty-eight pictures to be transferred. While waiting he looked back up at his partner. “Viktor, everything happened so damn fast, but it looks like I got a good number of pictures. Let’s just hope I took the lens cap off.”

Peter got a prompt stating all the pictures were downloaded. As he paged through them he found some were out of focus or had no equipment in them, but others looked great. He stopped at one picture that had the bottom of the LM and smiled when he could clearly see a few experiments sitting next to the Lander that his dad and partner had set up. “Viktor, these are looking pretty damn good.”

Peter’s focus was broken by the squawk in his radio. “Peter, you are approaching LOS—how much oxygen do you have left?”

Knowing LOS was loss of signal, Peter looked down at his monitor. “A little over three hours before switching to SOP, over.” That gave him over three and half more hours total, enough to go around the moon almost two more times.

“Roger. Good luck downloading the pictures on the back side. I’ll make sure we are prepared to pass on your video feed when you come back around, over.”

“Roger, before starting the video feed I will send these pictures, over.”

“Roger. Talk to you then, over and out.”

Peter focused his eyes back on his computer screen. As he resumed clicking through the pictures he noticed some pictures were even close enough to pick up the footprints, which thrilled him. Suddenly he stopped at one picture that really excited him; could that be? He unstrapped the computer, hoping another angle would confirm what he suspected. As he rotated the computer, a big grin came across his face when his assumption was correct. There, in sharp relief, were his initials next to the American flag, drawn in the moon dust by his father forty years ago. Peter was happy his dad drew them big enough so he could clearly see them. He put his gloved finger to the screen, outlining each letter, remembering being an excited seven-year-old boy listening in awe as his dad proudly told him he put his initials on the moon, where they would stay forever. They’re still there, Dad! Peter looked at Viktor. “I’d like to see those damn Chinese try to explain how my initials got on the moon. Looks like we have some good evidence here, Viktor. We did good!”

36

SURPRISE VISITOR

As Steve confidently approached the podium, ready to address the UN General Assembly, he wondered if the Chinese would ever show up. The session was already well underway with the opening statements completed. Not only was he hoping to personally stick it to them, but their presence would help his statements have a stronger impact, especially if their response was witnessed by the assembly. He glanced in their direction to see three stoic Chinese characters approaching their desk. A smile came to his face knowing what he was going to present should stun them, just as what was currently being released to the press would set the record straight across the world.

China’s state councilor had approached the same podium a few months back with a smug look, and arrogantly paused to look over the audience. Steve decided to do the same, and after slowly scanning the room he ended up looking directly at the Chinese delegates, not saying a word. The Chinese seemed to have a self-righteous look as they peered back, which only got him more pumped.

Steve took one last deep breath before beginning. “Ladies and gentlemen, the United States of America appreciates this opportunity to officially address the claims made by China that America never landed on the moon. I plan on presenting indisputable evidence to prove these accusations made by China are false. In fact, not only will I prove we landed on the moon, but we did it six different times, which allowed twelve proud Americans to walk on the lunar surface. I will also prove China knowingly made these false allegations, doing so solely to humiliate the United States for their own political gain.” For dramatic effect and for his own curiosity, Steve paused and looked over the audience to see what the reaction was, especially from the Chinese. He smiled as many delegates talked among each other, obviously startled by the statement, but he was surprised to see the Chinese not showing any reaction, as if they were waiting to see what was coming next.

“Two astronauts were launched recently to the moon to take close-up photographs of America’s landing sites, which I will present in a moment,” Steve went on. “These men were sent against UN sanctions and in top secret to avoid being killed. These astronauts are currently orbiting the moon and will be connected via satellite for a live video feed shortly. These brave men are Peter Novak, a former NASA astronaut, and Viktor Alexandrov, a former Russian cosmonaut. These men had to overcome deadly obstacles to reach the moon. One of these was a laser weapon put on the back side by China, designed to fire at any satellites other than their own. The sole reason for this deadly weapon was to prevent pictures from being taken of America’s landing sites which could prove their claims false. The laser purposely destroyed our Lunar Reconnaissance Orbiter sent to the moon in May, preventing detailed pictures from being relayed. The laser’s energy is powerful enough to destroy any spacecraft orbiting the moon, killing any astronauts sent.”

A sudden rumbling erupted all around the hall as delegates started whispering among themselves. Steve looked up with a slight smirk to observe the Chinese, who still sat stoic.

“China did not just orbit the moon on their last mission as they told the world, but instead landed in secrecy on the back side so they could deploy this weapon.” The noise elevated, requiring Steve to speak even louder. “They also obtained moon rocks and took pictures to discredit America’s records by claiming the lunar samples were from Earth. I will now present pictures of one of our landing sites as well as China’s landing site, taken by these brave astronauts from inside their spacecraft yesterday. We will have higher resolution pictures taken during a spacewalk within the next twenty-four hours that will be distributed to all members of the assembly to be studied and confirmed.” Steve expected to hear an outburst from the Chinese delegates questioning his remarks, but surprisingly they stayed silent.

The noise quieted as the pictures started to appear on the screen behind Steve. He clicked through each picture giving a brief commentary on each. When he came to the shots of China’s landing site the noise seemed to pick back up. While clicking through these he suddenly got a signal from his assistant standing to the side, indicating they were receiving the video feed. He turned back to the Assembly. “I have just been informed we are receiving the live video feed from our astronauts and we will now put that up on the screen.”

All three Chinese delegates abruptly stood and began working their way to the aisles. Steve purposely stopped talking to stare in their direction, developing an awkward moment in the hall as many turned to see the Chinese scurrying toward the exit. Right before they exited, Jose stood and started to clap. To Steve’s delight, many delegates soon followed. As he listened to the applause, he turned back to see Peter now on the screen, floating by his spacecraft with the moon close behind, waving at the camera he held with the other hand. Young man, you did it!

PETER WAS FLOATING BACK to the spacecraft, having finished transmitting the live video feed. Curious how his little TV show came out, Peter asked Dmitri, who had been monitoring the feed and forwarding it on to NASA. “How did it all look, over?”

“It looked good. You’re a natural out there. I’ll check with NASA to see how everything went and make sure the pictures came in okay. I’ll let you know when you come back around. How much oxygen do you have left in your primary supply? Over.”

Before reaching the Soyuz, Peter looked down at his oxygen monitor; he had close to seventy-five minutes left in his primary supply, enough to get him around the back side. He figured he would be close to switching to his emergency supply by the time he was back in radio contact. “I have about an hour and fifteen minutes left on primary.”

“Roger,” Dmitri said solemnly.

Peter reached the entrance of the Soyuz and as he placed the video camera inside he couldn’t help taking a brief look at Viktor, which only reminded him he would soon be dead himself. The end was near and he would soon have to choose how he was going to die; Peter took a peek at the cyanide pill taped inside his helmet and winced. He simply didn’t feel right taking his own life.

He still had a few pictures that needed to be transmitted and he hoped to send them before he lost transmission. He began working on the laptop inside the entrance as his body dangled outside. “Dmitri, I’m going to finish transmitting the last few pictures I was unable to do earlier. But since I only have less than an orbit left, I would love to talk to Anya when I come back around, over.”

“Roger that,” Dmitri said with encouragement in his voice.

Peter had about ten minutes before he would be out of communication with Mission Control. After a few minutes of working, Dmitri came back on the radio. “Peter, have you seen China’s spacecraft around? It looks like they’re right on top of you, over.”

Peter was surprised to hear this. Curious, he pushed slightly away from his ship, allowing him to easily spin around and see behind him. As he floated in place, he was shocked to see the Chinese spacecraft parked only 200 meters away, looking very ominous. The sun was reflecting off the ship’s non-painted metal, causing a glare that required Peter to flip down his sun visor as he stared at the peculiar sight. This was the first time he had seen one of China’s spacecrafts up close and he found their design similar to Russia’s. The silver craft was decorated with red Chinese characters along its side, which he couldn’t decipher, along with a big Chinese flag insignia. A small window faced his direction, but with the glare he was unable to see in.

“Roger, I see them. What the hell are they doing here?”

“No idea,” said Dmitri. “I just learned of their position, over.”

Peter lifted his right arm and tried to curl in all his gloved fingers except for his middle finger. He chuckled as he struggled doing this. “I’m trying to flip them off, but with these damn gloves it probably looks like I’m waving.” Peter shook his head, wondering if the Chinese even knew what the bird was.

“Peter, LOS is in two minutes,” said Dmitri with concern in his voice. “Do they look to be approaching?”

Peter studied them for a moment before answering, “Nope. They’re just sitting there. They’re probably pissed off they couldn’t stop us and now want to watch me die. I’m not worried about them.” Peter turned back to the Soyuz as he casually said, “I’m going to clean house and should have everything done by the time I come back around. Please have Anya there waiting.”

“Roger. She’s just two desks over and has been listening. She’s excited to talk to you. I’ll also give you an update on how it all went at the UN when you come back around, over.”

“Roger, talk to you on the flip side.” Peter ended the transmission and looked back out at the Chinese ship sinisterly floating in front of him. What the hell are you up to?

ANNE NOVAK SAT ALONE in Tom’s office in one of the leather chairs across from his desk, quietly reading a book with a cup of hot tea by her side. Ever since her husband died, this had become her daily ritual. Every afternoon at 4:00 p.m. she would make sure she was in his office. To her it was a time of the day when it was just the two of them, just like the many afternoons before he died. He was her best friend, and she could tell him everything. They had always made it a point to spend time together every day with no TV and just talk, maybe about the latest news, or just about the day. The sharing time was one of the things she missed most. Though Tom was never out of her mind, this was one of her favorite times of the day when she felt a little closer to him. She purposely left the office just as it was when he died, not changing a thing except for cleaning up the blood stains. Knowing his last moments at home were in this room surprisingly comforted her. Some days she just sat and would have conversations with him. On others, she would quietly read a book, sometimes making an observation or blurting a question out loud. His office had become her favorite room. She loved being surrounded by all of his mementos and pictures; it was like being covered by a cozy blanket.

The phone suddenly rang, which startled her. Setting the book down on the desk in front of her, she reached for the phone. “Hello.”

“Hello, Anne, have you been watching the news? Have you heard?” said Virginia, breathing heavily.

Anne was surprised to hear her sister-in-law sounding so frantic and out of breath, and calmly answered, “No I haven’t turned on the news. Why, what’s up?”

“Do you know anything about Peter? Where he is?”

Anne was surprised by the question; how could Virginia know where Peter was if he was on some top secret mission? Her heart pounded, an inner sense picking up the tone in Virginia’s voice, prompting her motherly concern. “No, why?” Her question met with silence. “Virginia, what happened? Where is Peter?”

Virginia finally said, “Turn on the TV, to CNN.”

Anne got up and was about to turn on the television, but then stopped and sat back down. She was scared of what the news could be and decided she wanted to hear it from her sister-in-law. “No. You tell me first. Where’s Peter? Is he okay?”

“Those astronauts that stole the spacecraft. The ones the news said might be on their way to the moon.”

Anne straightened up in her chair and began squeezing the phone tightly as she softly answered, “Yes.”

“Well, they’re at the moon and one of them is Peter.”

Anne’s whole body went limp, the phone almost dropping from her hand. She sat stunned. How could Peter be at the moon? How could he do this and not tell her? “Are you sure?”

“They just announced it on CNN, saying who the astronauts were. I couldn’t believe it myself. I had to play it back a couple of times just to make sure. Supposedly there was some big meeting at the UN where pictures taken by Peter are being shown to prove we landed on the moon. He is being called a hero.”

Anne remembered how the news reports mentioned there was not enough power for the astronauts to return and nervously asked, “Is he coming back?”

There was a long silence before Virginia answered, “They haven’t said that. I don’t know. I’m sure there is some way to get him home. Peter wouldn’t take on a mission where he would die.”

Anne didn’t say a word. She looked at some of the pictures of Peter in the room. She thought back to their last goodbye and remembered how her son seemed to give a longer hug than usual. She passed it off as having to do with Anya. Did that hug have a deeper meaning? When she saw the picture of him and Tom together, she instantly knew he took on the mission for his father. She couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Peter was all she had left. How could she continue living with her family gone? She couldn’t control herself and started to cry.

Virginia said, “I’ll be right over!” and hung up.

Anne dropped the phone to the floor, collapsing in the chair.

37

THE TIME HAS COME

Anya was nervously sitting at Dmitri’s desk with her headset on, waiting for Peter to come around the moon one last time to say their goodbyes. Though she wasn’t sure what she was going to say, she hoped to at least maintain her composure. She was worried what the Chinese were up to and how much oxygen he had left. She wanted his last moments to be peaceful.

Anya heard her brother inform everyone Maria 1 would be back in range in less than five minutes. As Dmitri started calling out over the radio for Peter, she tensely tapped her foot, hoping he would soon answer. Suddenly her brother took off his headset and with a perturbed look turned around to face a technician who had tapped him on the shoulder.

“What is it?”

His assistant said, “Sir, there is a very important call for you in your office.”

Dmitri scowled at the tech. “What? This is Peter’s last orbit. I don’t care who it is, I don’t have time to take any calls right now!”

The assistant stood his ground, leaning toward Dmitri with a serious expression. He didn’t look like he was going to take “no” for an answer as he persisted, “Sir, you want to take this call.”

Dmitri shrugged as he turned to Anya before saying into his microphone, “Vladimir, take over. I should be right back.”

Anya raised her eyebrows at him, wondering how her brother could leave at such a critical juncture. He mashed his lips together and tilted his head, signaling it must be important, and left.

Anya now heard Vladimir calling out to Peter over the radio and focused back on listening for his response. The clock on the screen in the front of the room passed the zero mark, signaling they had passed the time of when they should hear a reply. Anya started to rub her pendant. Come on Peter… answer!

Finally she heard Peter say, “Mission Control, this is Maria 1, over,” and she let out a big sigh of relief. She looked over to Vladimir, hoping he would soon give her the signal to start talking, knowing Peter only had a short time left.

“Welcome back, Peter. How did everything go on the back side? Over,” asked Vladimir.

“Everything’s fine. There has been no movement from the Chinese, over.”

“Roger,” Vladimir stood at his console. “We learned that your show at the UN went well. China ended up walking out in disgrace.”

“Wow, that’s awesome!” said Peter.

Vladimir looked at Anya and pointed at his headset, asking if she was ready to speak. She aggressively nodded yes.

Vladimir winked at her. “Peter, I have a pretty girl here who would like to talk with you, over.”

“I can think of only one pretty lady I would want to talk to—put her on, over,” said Peter.

“Roger.” Vladimir signaled for Anya to talk.

“Hello, Peter.”

“Hey, baby. You sound great. So how are you?”

“Good. So no problems with the Chinese?”

“Nope. They’re just sitting there. So how are you feeling? Any sickness or anything?” asked Peter in a laid-back tone.

Anya was amazed how casual Peter sounded as if it was just another phone call between the two, especially knowing he was almost out of oxygen. She needed to do her best to act the same. “I’ve gotten a little sick, but nothing bad, over.”

“Sounds like the little one is already being a pain.”

Smiling, Anya said, “It’s a good pain, like you sometimes.”

Peter chuckled. “You don’t want him like me—I was a handful when I was a child. Ask Mom.”

“I will,” said Anya. She continued with conviction in her voice, “I hope he or she is completely like you.”

“Well, good luck, then. So where is Dmitri, in the john?”

Anya looked toward the door before answering. “He had to take some call. I’m sure he’ll be right back.”

“No problem, I mainly wanted to talk to you, anyway.”

While soothed, Anya didn’t know what to say next, and there was an awkward silence. She wasn’t sure if she should address the fact that this would be their last conversation. Suddenly the door of the control room slammed open and Dmitri ran toward her. Perplexed, she relayed, “Here comes Dmitri.”

“Roger,” said Peter.

Panting heavily, Dmitri grabbed his headset and without sitting down looked at Anya with a big grin on his face. “Peter, I just got off the phone with the manager of China’s space operations.” Still trying to catch his breath he said, “He said they’re willing to bring you home!”

Peter practically yelled over the radio, “Really? That’s fantastic! I know the manager of space operations, Sie Wang.”

Anya, her heart expanded double by the news, jumped up toward her brother and gave him a crushing hug.

Dmitri gave her a quick hug before backing off. “Yes, he knew you too. In fact, I think that’s why he’s going against orders. When he found out you were one of the astronauts and there was nothing they could do to stop the pictures from being sent, he said he couldn’t let you both die. I told him it was too late for the other astronaut.” Dmitri took a deep breath before continuing, “I advised him you were low on oxygen. He was going to immediately order their ship to move in to pick you up.”

“Roger, looks like they’re coming my way.”

A crease in his brow, Dmitri asked, “How much oxygen do you have left?”

Anya reached for Peter’s pendant again as she waited for his response.

“Primary is already empty, I’ve been on SOP for a few minutes,” said Peter.

His emergency supply provided a little over thirty minutes, which would be cutting it close.

Dmitri said, “Peter you need to get in their spacecraft now. I did not ask how long it takes to pressurize. Sie said they will get the ship as close as they can. You will need to undo your tether line and push off from the Soyuz and float over to them once the hatch is open.”

“Roger. Tell Anya I’ll make this work,” said Peter with determination in his voice.

Excited, but nervous, Anya said strongly, “You better! I want us to grow old together!”

“Roger, like soul mates?”

“Like soul mates,” said Anya with a grin.

PETER ANXIOUSLY eyed the Chinese spacecraft slowly coming his way. Come on… hurry up. I don’t have all day!

Peter turned back to his spacecraft and put his head inside. “Good news, old man, looks like the bad guys are taking me home. Can you believe it?” Peter unstrapped the computer, thinking he would take it along, before suddenly stopping. I would hate for this to get into the wrong hands. Not sure of China’s motives, he placed the computer back down before remembering the thumb drive that held all the manuals. Perfect, I can download the pictures on it and hide it in my suit. He squeezed partly in so he could reach the compartment that held the drive. Finding it, he pushed himself back to see the Chinese still a ways away slowly moving toward him. I have time. He leaned back in and slipped the flash drive into the laptop, quickly downloading the pictures. Once completed, he pulled out the drive and placed it into a secure pocket on his chest before checking the status of the Chinese.

Peter was pissed to see the ship parked over 20 yards away, which looked like a mile to him. What the hell are they doing so far out? They couldn’t get closer? Peter shook his head; knowing when he pushed off from the Soyuz untethered, his aim had to be perfect or he would fly right past the spacecraft. If he missed, he would certainly die. His oxygen was too low to allow time for the taikonauts to track him down.

Peter nervously took a peek at his oxygen. Damn, if they don’t open that hatch soon, I’m not going to make it.

Peter swung around to the entrance, looking back at his partner. “Viktor, I can’t wait any longer. I’ve got to get my ass over there. Wish me luck.” He started to push himself out before turning back. “Viktor, I hope I don’t see you for at least fifty years. But when I do, I’m sure I’ll have some wonderful stories about your grandkids. Shoot, I hope to have stories about your great-grandkids.” Peter saluted the cosmonaut before pushing himself back out. Holding onto the entrance, he took a final look at his oxygen level. He was starting to sweat. I have to go. I don’t care if the hatch isn’t open yet.

Peter had to figure how he was going to position himself to get a secure and accurate push off the ship. Looking around, he saw one of two eight-foot solar arrays sticking out from his side of the ship pointing in the direction of the Chinese. Perfect! He quickly worked his way to the array, positioning himself so he was standing on top of the Soyuz. He had to push down off the array to insure he could stand without floating. Through the top of his bubble visor he saw the Chinese ship directly above him. With some minor adjustments he eventually had his alignment perfect. Peter, you better not miss! He had only one shot getting this right and unfortunately, this was a rescue he had never trained for, or even considered.

Peter took a deep breath as he unlatched his tether line, mumbling, “God, please don’t have me screw this up.” He had a death grip on the array as he pushed himself down, slightly bending his knees. He took one last look at his target. Feeling he was aligned right, he took his gloved hand off the array before quickly pushing off with his entire might. As he powered through the push, his right foot slipped, altering his intended course. Shit! As he floated off the Soyuz he tried to gather his bearings and get a quick read if he was going to miss. Initially, it was too early to tell, but he could see it was going to be close.

An eerie silence filled his helmet as he floated between the two ships above the moon. Peter couldn’t take in the magnitude of what he was doing or the spectacular view surrounding him. His only focus was the Chinese spacecraft in front of him, which he was trying to will his body toward. Come on baby. There was nothing he could do to adjust his bearing. He was going to float in the vector he pushed off in, and he prayed it was good enough. Time seemed to stand still as his heart rate picked up. When he passed the halfway mark a terrifying revelation hit him—he wasn’t going to make it. He was barely going to miss. Damn it! I can’t die like this! His heart began beating out of his chest as he frantically searched for some hope or idea.

A glimmering piece of metal came into view, a lone antenna sticking out from the Chinese ship, possibly his savior. Can I reach it? Never did a piece of metal look so beautiful or mean so much. Peter focused on the sparkling antenna, extending toward him. He was fast approaching and quickly outstretched his arm as far as he could in the direction of the ship. This is going to be close. Peter’s eyes began to blur from the sweat pooling in his eye sockets. He blinked and shook his head, dislodging the droplets within his helmet, before sizing up his chance of success. It wasn’t looking good. He nervously watched as the rod slowly approached his extended hand. Come on, Peter, don’t miss it!

Before his hand was close enough, he let out a loud grunt as he did one final desperate stretch. The tip of his fingers hit the metal pole. Using all of his strength, he immediately curved his finger tips around the rod as it continued to slide through his fingers. He swallowed hard as he struggled to get a grip. Don’t lose it Peter! He couldn’t close his hand too quickly for fear he would slip off. He gradually worked his fingers around the antenna, each effort getting a better grip. He watched in horror as the end of the pole was rapidly sliding toward his hand. He had to have a solid grip or he was going to fly right off and die. His heart pounded wildly as he struggled to get his thumb around. Finally, he had his fingers in position and clamped down with all his strength. After another inch slipped through, his grip tightened and the friction stopped his motion, leaving only a few inches to spare. Dangling off the end of the rod, he let out a big sigh of relief.

He was far from safe. He didn’t even bother looking at his oxygen level, knowing its low reading would only frustrate him. There was nothing he could do, anyway. Using both hands he hurriedly shimmied down the antenna to the ship. He was relieved to see hand rails placed sporadically around the spacecraft, allowing him to work his way over to the hatch on the other side of the ship. When he came upon a window, an eerie chill raced through his body as he saw the face of a Chinese man staring at him, expressionless. Peter stared back with a blank stare, both men frozen for a moment. Are they going to just watch me die? Was that their plan all along? Peter shook his head and mumbled as he moved on, “I sure hope your friend’s in the airlock preparing to open that goddamn hatch.”

When Peter came around and spotted the hatch still closed, his blood started boiling. He couldn’t contain himself and began pounding on the small door with his gloved fist yelling, “Open up this goddamn thing!” He knew they couldn’t hear him and he was just wasting oxygen. Calm down, Peter! He needed to slow down his breathing or he would surely be dead before they even opened it. He took a look at the cyanide pill taped inside his helmet, as if it was mocking him. No way am I killing myself! He took one last deep breath before grabbing a hook on the side of his suit and clipping it to a nearby handrail. They can drag my dead ass body back to Earth if they want.

He had to do what he could to stay alive, for Anya, for his mom, for his child. If the Chinese were in fact going to try to save him, he needed to do what he could do to prolong the time he had left. He decided to do an old magicians’ trick taught to him by his father, something he never mastered but hoped he could now. If he could slow down his metabolism he might be able to extend how much time he had left. Using sheer will-power, he hoped to slow down his breathing and with any luck, resist the urge to panic or rapidly gasp for air, preventing him from hyperventilating. He knew this would eventually lead to him passing out; he just hoped he would be revived in time and without sustaining any brain damage. As his body dangled next to the ship he closed his eyes. Per his dad instructions years ago, he put himself in a special place in his mind. Right away he thought of his last moments with Anya. Working to relax his entire body and control his breathing he felt himself starting to pass in and out of consciousness. His breathing began to slow and soon he was sure he was in bed with Anya. “I had this weird dream.”

“What was it about?” asked Anya, her breasts peeking out over the sheet.

“It’s a dream I keep having. I’m in space running out of oxygen and I’m going to die… never to see you again,” said Peter.

Anya cuddled up close. “It’s just a nightmare. I’m right here by your side. I won’t ever leave you.”

Suddenly everything went dark.

“PETER, XING YI XING! Peter, xing yi xing!” Anya said.

Why is Anya talking in Chinese? “Baby, speak English,” Peter mumbled.

Suddenly he felt his body being shaken. He slowly opened his eyes and with blurry vision saw what looked to be a Chinese taikonaut above him. Peter’s helmet was off and he was hot and sweaty, heavily breathing oxygen through a gas mask strapped around his head. He tried to remember where he was. As he shook his head he thought back to what just happened. His last memory was when he strapped himself to the Chinese spacecraft and attempted to slow down his metabolism. Damn, it must have worked! Thanks, Dad! As he continued to wake up, he looked around and found he was thinking clearly. Good, no brain damage. He was in the airlock portion of the Chinese spacecraft with only the one taikonaut and the hatch closed.

“Peter, you okay?” asked the taikonaut.

As Peter focused on the taikonaut dressed in a spacesuit with his helmet off, he did a double take. “Tang Liwei?”

Tang smiled. “Yes. You out ten minutes.”

Peter remembered meeting Tang at Jiuquan and knew he was one of the taikonauts who had walked on the moon. Holding the oxygen mask securely to his mouth Peter slowly lifted his head, looking around before saying, “Looks like I made it in okay. Thank you.”

Tang said, “We not leave fellow taikonaut to die.”

Peter smiled, honored Tang called him a taikonaut. After clearing his head he said, “Congratulations.”

Tang slightly tilted his head, questioning this. “Why?”

“For being the thirteenth man to walk on the moon,” said Peter with a wink.

Tang just smiled. “Yes, moonwalker like your father.”

PETER SAT STRAPPED in his seat ready to go home. Sitting next to him was Tang in the commander’s seat with Nei on the other side of him. Both taikonauts were speaking in Chinese, preparing their spacecraft for the journey home. Not able to understand them, Peter decided to look out the window. There in all its glory was the moon. He now looked at it differently, knowing he was returning to Earth. No longer was the moon the place where he was going to die, but instead it was a wonderful place he had visited. He couldn’t believe he was actually going home, something he had accepted wouldn’t happen. He thought of Anya and the moment he would embrace her. He also imagined, for the first time, holding and playing with his child—a thought he never allowed himself before. A smile came across his face, proud of what he had accomplished and excited about what lay ahead.

Peter felt the thrusters’ fire. As the spacecraft began to slowly rotate, the Soyuz appeared in the corner of his window, sad and lonely, doomed to crash into the moon. He gazed at his old home, thankful it had done its job. As the Soyuz continued to slowly pass, its position eventually allowed Peter to see inside through its open hatch. With the sun lighting up the interior he was able to see one of Viktor’s floating arms, as if he was waving goodbye. Staring at the levitating arm only reinforced the sorrow Peter felt leaving his friend behind. To ease his guilt, he remembered how happy Viktor was reaching the moon and how much he was looking forward to seeing his wife. Viktor was probably in a better place, and would have been happy Peter was returning to his daughter. Viktor probably wouldn’t have changed a thing.

Peter couldn’t think of a better resting place for the brave cosmonaut than the moon, where he dreamed of going all his life. He said a short prayer for his partner.

China’s spacecraft eventually moved to the point where Peter could no longer see inside the Soyuz. A tear welled up in his eye. Viktor, I would have been honored to have called you my father.

Peter wiped the tear from his eye before turning to Tang. “Let’s go home!”

The Hoax Trilogy

paulgillebaard.com

Copyright

All characters in this book, with the exception of Yuri Gagarin, are fictitious, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. The names, incidents, dialogue, and opinions expressed are products of the author’s imagination and are not to be construed as real. Nothing is intended or should be interpreted as expressing or representing the views of the CIA, NASA, CNSA or any other department or agency of any government body.

MOON HOAX

Copyright 2012 by Paul Gillebaard.

2016 revised edition for Hoax Trilogy.

All rights reserved. Printed in the United States of America. No part of this book may be reproduced in any manner whatsoever without written permission except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles or reviews.

Book design by theBookDesigners

ISBN: 978-0-615-45576-1

Dream Access Books

22431 Antonio Parkway

Suite #B160-433

Rancho Santa Margarita, CA 92688

Content

Paul Gillebaard

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

1 TO THE MOON

2 PETER NOVAK

3 THE LIE

4 THE ACCUSATION

5 OVAL OFFICE

6 PRESS CONFERENCE

7 REASSIGNMENT

8 SHOCKING NEWS

9 UN FINDINGS

10 WHAT TO DO

11 9:45 P.M.

12 A GOOD MAN

13 A TWO-MAN JOB

14 SPACEQUEST

15 VIKTOR ALEXANDROV

16 TRAINING POOL

17 BEST OF BOTH WORLDS

18 GOOD NEWS

19 WHO WINS?

20 THE DECISION

21 CAPE CANAVERAL

22 GOING BACK

23 STAND DOWN

24 GOODBYE

25 TRADITION

26 LAUNCH

27 DOCKING

28 THE JOY OF SPACE

29 AGAINST ORDERS

30 ON OUR WAY

31 TROUBLE

32 ANOTHER CHALLENGE

33 IT’S TIME

34 LIFE IS PRECIOUS

35 GOODBYE FRIEND

36 SURPRISE VISITOR

37 THE TIME HAS COME

The Hoax Trilogy

Copyright